volition_n be_v do_v by_o a_o suitable_a external_a mean_n as_o by_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o lively_a awaken_n ministry_n by_o some_o notable_a providence_n especial_o by_o surprise_v suffering_n and_o distress_n a_o thief_n when_o he_o be_v take_v or_o judge_v a_o fornicator_n when_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o prodigal_n in_o jail_n or_o want_n a_o drunkard_n or_o glutton_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o gout_n or_o other_o pain_n and_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n have_v quite_o other_o apprehension_n usual_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v than_o ever_o you_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o before_o by_o any_o other_o the_o certain_a conviction_n vii_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o act_n call_v intellection_n and_o volition_n now_o be_v such_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o ever_o stir_v and_o use_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o perceive_v both_o together_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n operation_n and_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n what_o any_o knowledge_n or_o volition_n be_v which_o use_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o find_v by_o true_a experience_n that_o the_o suscitation_n of_o the_o say_a spirit_n or_o igneous_a particle_n in_o we_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o suscitation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o fervent_a speak_n and_o awaken_n providence_n do_v much_o and_o also_o that_o they_o that_o have_v clear_a and_o quick_a spirit_n be_v easy_a awaken_v viii_o we_o find_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o internal_a sensitive_a faculty_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o these_o effectual_a operation_n for_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o the_o intellect_n work_v but_o defective_o on_o the_o will_n unless_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o or_o stir_v up_o some_o sense_n affection_n or_o passion_n either_o fear_n hope_v love_n desire_v delight_n anger_n or_o some_o other_o proper_a passion_n and_o volition_n themselves_o be_v but_o sluggish_a uneffectual_a act_n as_o to_o the_o imperium_fw-la or_o command_v of_o the_o executive_a power_n or_o thought_n unless_o they_o stir_v up_o some_o passion_n to_o their_o aid_n and_o therefore_o lifeless_a wish_n be_v common_a with_o sluggish_a and_o unreformed_a man_n ix_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v sometime_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o holy_a cogitation_n apprehension_n and_o volition_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n know_v to_o we_o than_o what_o the_o person_n before_o use_v uneffectual_o and_o when_o mean_n be_v effectual_a to_o sanctify_a act_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o less_o principal_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o mean_n x._o the_o first_o receive_v influx_n ad_fw-la actum_fw-la be_v not_o it_o which_o we_o call_v a_o habit_n for_o a_o habit_n be_v a_o fix_a promptitude_n to_o act_v xi_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o intellect_n be_v skill_n or_o intellectual_a promptitude_n to_o act_n right_o and_o easy_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o will_n be_v inclination_n and_o love_v itself_o radicate_v or_o aversation_n and_o radicate_v hatred_n and_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o vital_a executive_a power_n be_v a_o promptitude_n and_o vivacity_n to_o the_o right_a execute_n of_o the_o will_n command_n and_o first_o exciting_a it_o to_o act_v xii_o a_o habit_n infuse_v be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o acquire_v habit_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o cause_v and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a use_n and_o in_o both_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o act_n go_v before_o the_o habit_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v fix_v a_o habit_n by_o one_o act_n when_o acquire_v habit_n be_v cause_v but_o by_o custom_n or_o many_o acts._n xiii_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o act_n so_o habit_n be_v specify_v by_o their_o object_n and_o be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o such_o species_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o less_o proper_a we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o universal_a habit_n not_o denominate_v at_o all_o from_o any_o sort_n of_o object_n that_o be_v the_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o due_a operation_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a universal_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o not_o another_o thing_n i_o think_v fourteen_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o intellect_n about_o principles_n be_v a_o disposition_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o conclusion_n or_o consequent_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o will_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la be_v a_o disposition_n to_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n of_o the_o know_a mean_n but_o not_o strict_o a_o habit_n to_o they_o xv._o motion_n tend_v to_o further_a motion_n one_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v it_o to_o or_o further_v another_o and_o as_o water_v that_o have_v get_v a_o channel_n and_o be_v set_v in_o motion_n flow_v still_o the_o same_o way_n and_o fire_n by_o burn_v the_o more_o forcible_o proceed_v to_o burn_v so_o the_o soul_n by_o act_v the_o more_o ready_o hold_v on_o that_o course_n of_o action_n xvi_o the_o soul_n have_v at_o once_o more_o act_n than_o one_o and_o upon_o more_o object_n as_o at_o once_o it_o understand_v and_o will_v so_o at_o once_o it_o operate_v on_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n and_o on_o and_o in_o the_o mean_n but_o one_o of_o they_o special_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la be_v usual_o deep_a and_o not_o observe_v sensible_o by_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o other_o be_v uppermost_a and_o use_v the_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n more_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v easy_o perceive_v and_o so_o a_o man_n in_o his_o travel_n have_v a_o deep_a unobserved_a but_o most_o constant_a and_o roll_a knowledge_n and_o volition_n of_o his_o end_n or_o home_n though_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o seldom_o to_o think_v of_o it_o but_o only_o of_o thing_n obvious_a in_o his_o way_n xvii_o by_o all_o this_o its_o easy_a to_o perceive_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o formal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o quiddity_n of_o a_o habit_n when_o we_o have_v presuppose_v all_o this_o before-said_a 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o as_o natural_o contrary_a or_o averse_a to_o cessation_n or_o non-action_n as_o a_o stone_n be_v to_o action_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v inseparable_o in_o its_o nature_n a_o inclination_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o such_o and_o to_o its_o own_o felicity_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o have_v multitude_n of_o exciting_a object_n and_o extraordinary_o awaken_n preacher_n and_o providence_n special_o danger_n and_o suffering_n natural_o apt_a to_o excite_v the_o soul_n into_o act_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a passion_n which_o thing_n sensible_a be_v apt_a to_o excite_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v itself_o excite_v 5._o and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a degree_n of_o necessity_n of_o know_v by_o simple_a perception_n thing_n receive_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n man_n may_v know_v much_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a duty_n sin_n danger_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o 6._o and_o that_o the_o will_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o follow_v the_o intellect_n apprehension_n about_o good_a or_o evil_a in_o its_o volition_n and_o nolition_n though_o not_o always_o necessary_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o soul_n excite_v to_o one_o act_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n 8._o and_o that_o a_o cursus_fw-la actionum_fw-la with_o the_o foresaid_a inclination_n be_v like_o a_o course_n of_o corporal_a motion_n which_o strong_o tend_v to_o continuation_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a hardly_o do_v well_o 9_o and_o that_o the_o potentiae_fw-la secundae_fw-la the_o sensitive_a power_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o custom_n attain_v the_o same_o propensity_n to_o that_o way_n of_o action_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o become_v to_o the_o active_a intellect_n and_o will_n what_o the_o channel_n wear_v by_o course_n be_v to_o the_o torrent_n or_o river_n which_o with_o the_o natural_a gravity_n cause_v the_o continuance_n of_o its_o course_n that_o same_o way_n or_o as_o a_o horse_n train_v by_o custom_n who_o have_v get_v his_o own_o peculiar_a habit_n be_v to_o the_o rider_n 10._o and_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o profound_a or_o not_o note_v action_n which_o be_v constant_a and_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o the_o spirit_n sense_n imagination_n or_o passion_n as_o that_o it_o be_v unobserved_a while_o it_o be_v predominant_a such_o as_o be_v the_o aforesaid_a intention_n of_o the_o end_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o doubtless_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o unactive_a a_o instant_n no_o not_o in_o sleep_n but_o have_v this_o kind_n of_o deep_a insensible_a action_n it_o be_v know_v itself_o love_v itself_o intend_v its_o own_o felicity_n deep_o secret_o insensible_o
strange_a but_o i_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o i_o see_v no_o cogent_a proof_n of_o this_o superangelical_a nature_n 2._o that_o seem_v congruity_n and_o convenience_n must_v not_o embolden_v we_o to_o take_v up_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v 3._o and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o god_n word_n it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 4._o yea_o presume_v too_o bold_o to_o conclude_v of_o unrevealed_a thing_n so_o high_a seem_v to_o i_o dangerous_a temerity_n curiosity_n and_o profaneness_n like_o the_o bethshemite_n or_o uzzah_n meddle_v with_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aâ—râ—n_n offer_v false_a fire_n let_v they_o therefore_o here_o thus_o proceed_v that_o dare_v for_o i_o dare_v not_o §_o 18._o but_o this_o much_o i_o easy_o concede_fw-la 1._o that_o as_o all_o be_v be_v original_o from_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a divine_a causation_n of_o they_o without_o which_o they_o will_v all_o cease_v or_o be_v annihilate_v which_o some_o call_v a_o continue_a creation_n and_o some_o a_o emanation_n and_o some_o a_o continue_a action_n or_o operation_n ad_fw-la rerum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o self-sufficient_a or_o independent_a as_o to_o himself_o as_o to_o be_v action_n or_o perfection_n we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o unite_v to_o god_n as_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o continue_a causality_n and_o that_o the_o beam_n do_v not_o more_o depend_v on_o the_o sun_n or_o light_n heat_n and_o motion_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o fire_n nor_o the_o branch_n fruit_n and_o leaf_n more_o depend_v on_o the_o tree_n than_o the_o creature_n on_o god_n §_o 19_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o thus_o far_o the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o first_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v §_o 20._o 3._o but_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o leaf_n be_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o the_o beam_n be_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o they_o be_v creature_n because_o god_n emanation_n or_o causation_n be_v creative_a cause_v the_o whole_a be_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o it_o seem_v like_a to_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n causation_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o recipient_a distinct_a ab_fw-la essentia_fw-la &_o actione_n agentis_fw-la quà _fw-la tuli_fw-la §_o 21._o 4._o i_o grant_v that_o though_o as_o to_o proximity_n of_o essence_n god_n be_v no_o further_o from_o one_o creature_n than_o from_o another_o be_v intimate_a to_o all_o immediatione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la yet_o he_o use_v one_o creature_n as_o a_o second_o cause_n to_o operate_v on_o another_o and_o that_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a operate_v on_o the_o low_a and_o more_o ignoble_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o some_o creature_n be_v first_o from_o god_n or_o near_a to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o use_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v one_o nature_n existent_a e._n g._n the_o high_a intellectual_a as_o more_o excellent_a powerful_a pregnant_a active_a and_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o wonderful_a diversity_n some_o one_o that_o be_v best_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n §_o 22._o 5._o i_o grant_v that_o it_o sound_v probable_o that_o the_o first_o and_o noble_a nature_n in_o specie_fw-la shall_v be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o individual_a but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o certainty_n to_o we_o mortal_n viz._n whether_o from_o one_o god_n first_o flow_v one_o perfect_a create_v intelligence_n of_o spirit_n or_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la plures_fw-la two_o three_o or_o million_o in_o the_o first_o order_n flow_v from_o one_o god_n though_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v that_o from_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o tree_n few_o great_a member_n first_o arise_v and_o multiplicity_n be_v in_o the_o extremity_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o great_a multiplicity_n appear_v where_o thing_n dwindle_v to_o littleness_n or_o baseness_n one_o sound_a sheep_n iâ—_n better_o than_o a_o rot_a one_o that_o have_v a_o thousand_o worm_n in_o his_o vein_n and_o intestine_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o thousand_o louse_n on_o his_o head_n be_v not_o the_o noble_a and_o when_o the_o one_o soul_n have_v leave_v a_o garkass_n it_o may_v turn_v to_o thousand_o of_o contemptible_a vermin_n and_o a_o looking-glass_n break_v into_o a_o hundred_o piece_n be_v not_o the_o better_a because_o it_o will_v make_v a_o hundred_o image_n of_o the_o face_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n unseen_a work_n further_o than_o he_o reveal_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v confess_v our_o ignorance_n §_o 23._o 6._o we_o grant_v that_o all_o god_n work_n have_v some_o union_n concord_n and_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o which_o yet_o consist_v with_o numerical_a diversity_n and_o though_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n walk_v about_o with_o body_n that_o touch_v not_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o ignorant_a conceive_v of_o they_o as_o total_o incoherent_a and_o think_v that_o though_o pear_n apple_n and_o other_o fruit_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o tree_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v both_o many_o and_o divert_v and_o yet_o part_n of_o one_o tree_n and_o of_o one_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o animal_n because_o the_o union_n of_o spiritual_a being_n in_o invisible_a yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n have_v no_o dependent_a coherence_n with_o noblet_n supriour_a spirit_n though_o because_o we_o know_v of_o no_o nature_n above_o the_o intellectual_a it_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a to_o we_o whether_o humane_a soul_n depend_v on_o any_o proper_a superior_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v but_o god_n alone_o immediate_o for_o god_n cause_v the_o high_a nature_n without_o any_o mediate_a second_o cause_n though_o as_o to_o order_n and_o help_n of_o action_n and_o well_o be_v they_o may_v depend_v on_o other_o as_o the_o several_a wheel_n or_o part_n of_o the_o same_o watch_n or_o clock_n or_o as_o the_o sheep_n upon_o the_o shepherd_n §_o 24._o augustine_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la be_v put_v to_o it_o whether_o he_o will_v hold_v 1._o that_o soul_n be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o 2._o or_o one_o and_o not_o many_o 3._o on_o both_o one_o and_o many_o the_o two_o first_o he_o reject_v the_o last_o he_o confess_v hard_a to_o defend_v but_o seem_v most_o incline_v to_o but_o what_o union_n he_o mean_v be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v whether_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o one_o universal_a or_o one_o great_a soul_n if_o soul_n may_v be_v part_n or_o whether_o distinct_a product_n of_o one_o such_o soul_n either_o universitatis_fw-la or_o huius_fw-la systematis_fw-la or_o whether_o one_o relative_o and_o political_o by_o make_v up_o one_o society_n or_o whether_o one_o because_o emane_v from_o one_o spring_n or_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o two_o last_o be_v certain_a the_o two_o first_o be_v far_o otherwise_o §_o 25._o 7._o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o first_o best_a universal_a create_v intelligence_n or_o superangelical_a spirit_n which_o god_n make_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o second_o cause_n by_o which_o he_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o second_o nature_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n sterry_n call_v he_o be_v in_o all_o other_o creature_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o universal_a intelligence_n be_v any_o constitutive_a cause_n or_o part_n of_o each_o creature_n for_o as_o god_n cause_v they_o by_o creative_a emanation_n and_o not_o as_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v rather_o hold_v that_o under_o god_n by_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v entity_n receive_v from_o he_o this_o universal_a spirit_n do_v the_o same_o in_o a_o subordinate_a second_o place_n §_o 26._o but_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o be_o now_o most_o concern_v to_o renounce_v be_v those_o about_o god_n moral_a government_n his_o law_n justice_n our_o freewill_n sin_n guilt_n and_o god_n redemption_n judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n all_o which_o i_o think_v he_o much_o subvert_v §_o 27._o and_o i._o i_o take_v the_o root_n of_o his_o error_n to_o be_v
the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o be_v as_o far_o from_o tyranny_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v matter_n have_v never_o come_v so_o oft_o to_o blood_n or_o tumult_n among_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o grotius_n and_o the_o arminian_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v against_o they_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o island_n in_o our_o time_n see_v they_o sufficient_o speak_v themselves_o but_o how_o come_v this_o clergy_n tyranny_n to_o be_v so_o common_a so_o long_o and_o so_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v party_n and_o draw_v prince_n into_o war_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o true_a godliness_n be_v not_o common_a in_o the_o world_n too_o many_o take_v up_o christianity_n as_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o old_a famous_a christian_n be_v now_o mahometan_n 2._o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o worldly_a interest_n of_o carnal_a ambitious_a covetous_a voluptuous_a man_n so_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o their_o own_o heart_n abhor_v as_o to_o its_o serious_a practice_n 3._o every_o unrenewed_a man_n have_v such_o a_o worldly_a fleshly_a nature_n and_o be_v voluptuous_a proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o none_o of_o they_o love_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o cross_v in_o their_o way_n 4._o church_n honour_n dignity_n and_o great_a revenue_n and_o clergie-ease_n in_o a_o idle_a life_n be_v a_o great_a bait_n or_o temptation_n to_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o the_o worse_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v desire_v and_o seek_v church_n preferment_n and_o make_v all_o the_o friend_n they_o can_v to_o get_v they_o and_o the_o more_o self-denying_a man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o perhaps_o avoid_v they_o 5._o the_o diligent_a seeker_n be_v like_a to_o obtain_v and_o find_v than_o the_o neglecter_n and_o avoider_n and_o so_o the_o church_n to_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o its_o enemy_n 6._o man_n in_o power_n and_o the_o major_a vote_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o execute_v their_o own_o will_n and_o to_o put_v law_n on_o other_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o what_o character_n they_o please_v and_o so_o to_o affix_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n on_o they_o if_o they_o fulfil_v not_o all_o their_o will_n yea_o to_o silence_v they_o and_o suppress_v their_o write_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v little_o understand_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o or_o by_o their_o neighbour_n round_o about_o they_o 7._o the_o vulgar_a as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o war_n so_o usual_o be_v for_o the_o upper_a and_o strong_a side_n in_o peace_n that_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v they_o and_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o also_o easy_o believe_v they_o and_o think_v man_n that_o suffer_v be_v like_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o they_o be_v accuse_v 8._o godliness_n be_v against_o a_o worldly_a mind_n and_o interest_n and_o the_o rabble_n usual_o for_o it_o hence_o arise_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o carnal_a clergyman_n and_o the_o rabble_n against_o those_o that_o be_v most_o serious_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o a_o surly_a proud_a intractable_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n describe_v ithacius_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o even_o mr._n hooker_n out_o of_o he_o eccl._n pol._n praefat._n 9_o such_o man_n in_o power_n never_o want_v flatterer_n at_o their_o ear_n to_o praise_v all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o to_o exasperate_v they_o by_o slander_v and_o revile_v sufferer_n 10._o the_o long_a possession_n since_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n of_o great_a place_n and_o power_n by_o the_o clergy_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o justify_v man_n usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o make_v all_o dissenter_n seem_v singular_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o papal_a strength_n against_o the_o reform_a 11._o too_o many_o of_o the_o secular_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n have_v much_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o find_v also_o their_o interest_n so_o twist_v in_o show_n with_o the_o papal_a clergy_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o cross_v they_o 12._o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v by_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o imprudent_a carriage_n use_v to_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n and_o make_v all_o their_o odious_a character_n and_o name_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o germany_n too_o full_o prove_v ii_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o church-disturber_n be_v dogmatist_n or_o man_n that_o profess_v exceed_v zeal_n for_o orthodox_n opinion_n or_o theological_a knowledge_n and_o thus_o three_o instance_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n 1._o that_o of_o gnostick_n and_o heretical_a person_n who_o account_v every_o new_a conceit_n of_o they_o to_o be_v worthy_a the_o propagate_a even_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o theological_a war_n and_o church_n confusion_n and_o cry_v out_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v some_o error_n of_o their_o own_o or_o some_o unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a notion_n 2._o the_o case_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o old_a contentious_a bishop_n and_o council_n and_o the_o controversy_n about_o persona_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o about_o many_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n what_o do_v the_o roman_a council_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n last_o but_o on_o pretence_n of_o preserve_v the_o faith_n uncorrupted_a multiply_v division_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o while_o they_o cry_v down_o most_o of_o christ_n church_n as_o heretical_a or_o great_o erroneous_a they_o have_v run_v themselves_o into_o the_o gross_a error_n almost_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o to_o the_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o deny_v our_o own_o and_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n sense_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o such_o other_o dispute_v militant_a theologue_n who_o have_v spin_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n into_o so_o many_o spider_n web_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n as_o be_v so_o many_o engine_n of_o contention_n hatred_n and_o division_n and_o i_o will_v our_o protestant_a church_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n have_v not_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o schoolmen_n subtlety_n but_o much_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o enviousness_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o the_o bitterness_n and_o revile_n of_o their_o dispute_n more_o open_o serve_v the_o prince_n of_o hatred_n against_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n o_o how_o many_o famous_a disputer_n in_o school_n pulpit_n and_o press_n do_v little_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o what_o reward_n they_o must_v expect_v of_o christ_n for_o make_v odious_a his_o servant_n destroy_v love_n and_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n how_o many_o such_o have_v their_o renown_n as_o little_a to_o their_o true_a comfort_n as_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n for_o their_o bloody_a war_n but_o how_o come_v this_o dogmatical_a zeal_n so_o to_o prevail_v consider_v 1._o nature_n itself_o be_v delight_v in_o know_v much_o else_o satan_n have_v not_o make_v it_o eve_n temptation_n without_o grace_n even_o theological_a speculation_n may_v be_v very_o please_v to_o man_n mind_n morality_n and_o holiness_n be_v principal_o seat_v in_o the_o will._n 2._o satan_n have_v here_o a_o far_o fair_a bait_n than_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n to_o tempt_v man_n and_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o that_o love_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v holiness_n indeed_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n must_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o all_o and_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o hypocritical_a dogmatist_n to_o take_v up_o here_o and_o make_v himself_o a_o religion_n of_o zeal_n for_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o entitle_v god_n to_o and_o o_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v this_o loud_a enough_o to_o awaken_v the_o learned_a world_n of_o disputer_n to_o so_o much_o jealousy_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n this_o thing_n call_v orthodoxness_n truth_n and_o right-believing_a precious_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v call_v be_v make_v by_o satan_n a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o deceive_v learned_a man_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n when_o grosser_n cheat_n will_v be_v less_o effectual_a
supereminence_n consist_v in_o 1._o the_o sub-propriety_n which_o we_o have_v in_o inferior_a creature_n 2._o the_o sub-government_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v under_o god_n their_o end_n and_o benefactor_n sect_n iii_o the_o several_a inadequate_a conception_n which_o in_o order_n make_v up_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 21._o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o act_n we_o know_v our_o power_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n though_o imperfect_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o other_o intellectual_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o his_o attribute_n we_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o can_v here_o know_v and_o according_o must_v speak_v of_o he_o or_o be_v silent_a for_o we_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o analogical_a express_v that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n in_o a_o unconceivable_a eminency_n and_o transcendency_n by_o word_n which_o first_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v say_v 22._o and_o so_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n by_o all_o these_o follow_a inadequate_a conception_n confess_v the_o impropriety_n but_o have_v no_o better_a i._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v in_o two_o word_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v necessary_o conceive_v of_o by_o these_o three_o conception_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o vita_fw-la 3._o perfectio_fw-la the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o substantial_a conceptus_fw-la of_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o three_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o all_o perfective_a degree_n property_n and_o accident_n in_o creature_n and_o comprehend_v a_o multitude_n of_o perfective_a attribute_n which_o i_o express_v in_o the_o abstract_n be_v loath_a much_o to_o use_v concretes_n or_o adjective_n of_o god_n of_o these_o as_o the_o first_o answer_v to_o matter_n in_o material_n and_o to_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o substantia_fw-la abstractè_fw-la sumpta_fw-la in_o spirit_n so_o do_v the_o second_o to_o the_o form_n and_o difference_n when_o yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o composition_n or_o matter_n 23._o ii_o and_o the_o formal_n conceptus_fw-la vita_fw-la must_v itself_o be_v conceive_v of_o in_o this_o threefold_a inadequate_a conception_n 1._o conception_n 1._o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n with_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o god_n power_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o intellect_n and_o will_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a distinct_a conceptus_fw-la inadaequatus_fw-la of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v one_o simple_a essence_n durand_n 1._o d._n 38._o q._n 1._o just_o affirm_v it_o vasqu_n in_o 1._o tho._n q._n 23._o d._n 102._o c._n 2._o say_v haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la noâ—null_v be_v recentioribus_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la probatur_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v against_o it_o though_o suarez_n be_v for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o misconceive_a of_o the_o potentia_n vital_a be_v in_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o executive_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o partly_o on_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o tend_v also_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o intellection_n and_o volition_n methinks_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n understanding_n and_o will_n to_o be_v analogical_o so_o call_v man_n being_n the_o first_o which_o the_o word_n signify_v though_o god_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a shall_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n grant_v that_o vita_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la activa_fw-la be_v term_n as_o applicable_a to_o god_n for_o which_o denomination_n many_o reason_n and_o cogent_n may_v be_v give_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o creed_n will_v warrant_v this_o conception_n potentia-actus_a 2._o intellectus_fw-la 3._o voluntas_fw-la i_o call_v the_o first_o potentia-actus_a to_o avoid_v concretes_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o as_o god_n have_v no_o potentia_fw-la passiva_fw-la so_o his_o potentia-activa_a be_v not_o a_o idle_a cessant_fw-la power_n but_o in_o perpetual_a perfect_a act_n and_o that_o act_n be_v a_o most_o powerful-act_n so_o that_o neither_o potentia_fw-la alone_o nor_o actus_fw-la alone_o but_o both_o together_o be_v our_o best_a conception_n of_o this_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o even_o in_o man_n soul_n the_o potentia-vitalis_n activa_fw-la the_o intellect_n and_o will_n be_v not_o as_o thomas_n think_v accident_n but_o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o scotist_n and_o nominal_n better_o say_v and_o i_o have_v large_o elsewhere_o prove_v and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o here_o upon_o it_o 24._o iii_o and_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o divine_a essence_n must_v be_v know_v by_o we_o in_o this_o gradual_a threefold_a conception_n 1._o as_o in_o virtute_fw-la vel_fw-la potentia_fw-la 2._o in_o actu_fw-la immanente_fw-la 3._o in_o actione_n transeunte_fw-la of_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v god_n own_o most_o perfect_a essence_n as_o active_a in_o itself_o without_o extrinsic_a effect_n or_o object_n by_o the_o three_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o divine_a action_n ut_fw-la recipitur_fw-la in_o passo_fw-la or_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o agency_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o the_o school_n conclude_v to_o be_v eternal_a though_o the_o effect_n be_v but_o in_o time_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v call_v this_o a_o free_a and_o not_o a_o necessary_a state_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n i_o contend_v not_o 25._o iv_o the_o essential_a immanent_a act_n of_o god_n be_v three_o 1._o sibi_fw-la vivere_fw-la or_o to_o be_v essential_a active_a life_n in_o himself_o 2._o see_fw-la intelligere_fw-la to_o know_v himself_o 3._o see_fw-la amare_fw-la or_o to_o be_v amor_fw-la svi_fw-la 26._o v._o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a subsistence_n or_o person_n also_o must_v be_v here_o acknowledge_v 1._o the_o father_z 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o schoolman_n have_v say_v so_o much_o if_o not_o far_o too_o much_o as_o that_o i_o may_v turn_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o 27._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o many_o of_o they_o and_o other_o divine_n do_v take_v the_o three_o last_o name_v immanent_a act_n in_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o person_n or_o subsistence_n even_o the_o three_o divine_a principle_n potentia-actus_a intellectus_fw-la &_o volunt_fw-la as_o as_o in_o act_n thus_o immanent_o but_o of_o these_o great_a mystery_n elsewhere_o all_o that_o i_o say_v here_o be_v that_o see_v the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a principle_n or_o formal_a essentiality_n and_o the_o threefold_a act_n be_v so_o certain_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n itself_o that_o no_o understand_a person_n can_v deny_v they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o trinity_n of_o eternal_a subsistence_n incredible_a and_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a though_o they_o be_v mystery_n above_o our_o reach_n as_o all_o of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o a_o full_a or_o formal_a apprehension_n 28._o though_o god_n have_v no_o real_a accident_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o with_o some_o analogy_n to_o accident_n where_o 1._o the_o universal_a conception_n be_v perfection_n which_o comprehend_v all_o 2._o the_o divine_a principle_n consider_v in_o perfection_n denominate_v god_n 1._o potentissimus_fw-la 2._o sapientissimus_fw-la 3._o optimus_fw-la 29._o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v 1._o distinguish_v viz._n 1._o generans_fw-la patris_fw-la 2._o genitus_fw-la filii_fw-la 3._o procedens_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la 2._o common_a to_o all_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 30._o the_o particular_a attribute_n analogical_a as_o to_o creature_n comparate_a relative_n and_o negative_a be_v very_o many_o but_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o and_o not_o confuse_o which_o elsewhere_o i_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v 31._o vi_o god_n causal_a relation_n to_o his_o creature_n be_v in_o general_n those_o name_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11._o 36._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v 1._o the_o first_o efficient_a 2._o the_o supreme_a dirigent_n 3._o the_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 32._o god_n efficiency_n be_v terminate_v 1._o on_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v 2._o in_o their_o action_n and_o operation_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n 1._o of_o their_o exi_a essence_n 2._o of_o their_o order_n 3._o of_o their_o goodness_n or_o perfection_n and_o so_o he_o be_v 1._o the_o creator_n and_o conserver_n 2._o the_o ordinator_n 3._o the_o benefactor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o to_o action_n
manifest_v 412._o 2._o god_n have_v make_v man_n do_v give_v he_o a_o law_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a this_o be_v next_o do_v and_o therefore_o decree_v to_o be_v next_o do_v 413._o 3._o man_n have_v break_v this_o law_n god_n judge_v he_o and_o lay_v on_o he_o some_o indispensible_a penalty_n this_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o place_n 414._o 4._o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n promise_v man_n the_o victory_n by_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o give_v he_o pardon_v of_o the_o destructive_a penalty_n become_v his_o redeemer_n and_o put_v he_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o give_v to_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o afterward_o in_o noah_n and_o this_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o do_v 415._o 5._o though_o all_o be_v thus_o put_v under_o this_o covenant_n and_o god_n forsake_v none_o that_o first_o forsake_v not_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o to_o abel_n e._n g._n than_o to_o cain_n so_o that_o those_o that_o do_v actual_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o live_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v 416._o 6._o perseverance_n also_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o according_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v give_v 417._o 7._o the_o cainites_n canaanites_n and_o other_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o wicked_a parent_n who_o forsake_v he_o and_o his_o grace_n he_o according_o judge_v punish_v and_o forsake_v and_o so_o decree_v 418._o 8._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o eminent_o bless_v especial_o of_o abraham_n who_o he_o take_v by_o reward_n into_o a_o further_a special_a covenant_n superad_v to_o the_o common_a covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v his_o seed_n into_o a_o peculiar_a political_a and_o gracious_a relation_n to_o he_o promise_v the_o multiplication_n and_o prosperity_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o saviour_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v 419._o 9_o the_o messiah_n come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v we_o a_o more_o perfect_a edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a grace_n with_o it_o even_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o better_a ministry_n ordinance_n and_o church-state_n which_o be_v so_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v 420._o 10._o to_o some_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_o promulgate_v or_o preach_v who_o deserve_v it_o no_o more_o than_o other_o while_o other_o for_o sin_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o first_o darker_n edition_n and_o under_o desertion_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o their_o forefather_n and_o their_o own_o violation_n of_o it_o 421._o 11._o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o many_o that_o all_o deserve_v rejection_n for_o the_o resist_n of_o grace_n god_n give_v to_o some_o that_o grace_n which_o infallible_o convert_v they_o and_o consequent_o justifi_v adopt_v and_o sanctifi_v they_o all_o which_o he_o decree_v 422._o 12._o give_v also_o perseverance_n as_o aforesaid_a he_o final_o justifi_v all_o such_o in_o judgement_n and_o glorifi_v christ_n first_o and_z they_o with_o christ_n single_o and_o conjunct_o at_o the_o final_a consummation_n and_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v all_o this_o according_o 423._o if_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v call_v but_o one_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v the_o controversy_n be_v then_o at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o call_v many_o decree_n or_o part_n it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o the_o effect_n oâ—_n from_o the_o suppose_a object_n 424._o 1._o if_o from_o the_o effect_n there_o will_v be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o decree_n but_o what_o be_v first_o about_o the_o effect_n themselves_o and_o most_o of_o they_o now_o name_v be_v uncontroverted_a 425._o 2._o and_o we_o can_v well_o denominate_v and_o distinguish_v the_o decree_n from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o effect_n even_o as_o we_o do_v his_o operation_n as_o creation_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o object_n than_o be_v pass_v doubt_v such_o as_o follow_v 426._o viz._n 1._o the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o creation_n as_o such_o distinct_a from_o the_o effect_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o object_n 427._o 2._o the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o legislation_n be_v man_n consider_v mere_o in_o his_o be_v and_o natural_n as_o such_o 428._o 3._o the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o judgement_n be_v man_n new_o fall_v 429._o 4._o the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o pardon_n and_o grace_n by_o it_o be_v fall_v man_n first_o judge_v 430._o 5._o the_o object_n of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o that_o covenant_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v fall_v judge_v man_n bring_v under_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ut_fw-la norma_fw-la officii_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o beneficii_fw-la 431._o 6._o the_o object_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n at_o first_o viz._n for_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o man_n under_o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o as_o last_v mention_v man_n bring_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o who_o 1._o some_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v by_o common_a grace_n for_o special_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v like_o some_o not_o but_o sudden_o surpirze_v by_o mercy_n 432._o 7._o the_o object_n of_o abraham_n special_a promise_n beside_o the_o common_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v abraham_n eminent_a in_o faith_n and_o self-denying_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o afterward_o his_o seed_n for_o his_o sake_n 433._o 8._o the_o object_n of_o the_o actual_a gift_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o the_o perfect_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o he_o be_v the_o sinful_a world_n that_o have_v transgress_v both_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v break_v moses_n law_n 434._o 9_o the_o object_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o promulgate_v or_o publish_v be_v the_o same_o add_v the_o world_n as_o now_o redeem_a by_o the_o actual_a sacrifice_n merit_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a 435._o 10._o the_o object_n of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v redeem_a man_n bring_v under_o this_o covenant_n as_o the_o norma_n officii_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o beneficiorum_fw-la quoad_fw-la jus_o or_o subditi_fw-la obligati_fw-la 436._o 11._o the_o object_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o common_a to_o its_o member_n be_v visible_a christian_n or_o baptise_a professor_n 437._o 12._o the_o object_n of_o the_o first_o effectual_a grace_n of_o save_a conversion_n say_v and_o repentance_n be_v certain_a person_n redeem_a and_o bring_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o who_o some_o be_v prepare_v by_o common_a grace_n and_o its_o like_a some_o be_v not_o 438._o 13._o the_o object_n of_o the_o gift_n pardon_n justification_n adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n and_o all_o this_o in_o christ_n by_o union_n be_v a_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o dedicate_v in_o covenant_n to_o god_n 439._o 14._o the_o object_n of_o many_o act_n of_o auxiliary_a grace_n and_o of_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o such_o as_o have_v well_o use_v former_a degree_n of_o special_a grace_n but_o also_o who_o god_n be_v free_o please_v to_o give_v it_o to_o 440._o 15._o the_o object_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n be_v the_o same_o last_o mention_v if_o not_o all_o the_o justify_v which_o i_o reserve_v as_o almost_o our_o only_a real_a controversy_n to_o handle_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 441._o 16._o the_o object_n of_o the_o act_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v all_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o joh._n 5._o 22._o to_o 32._o 442._o 17._o the_o object_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o one_o faithful_a and_o persevere_v câ—lorâ—â—_n august_n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la lâ—_n â—_o qu._n 2._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la inuâ—â—â—â—_n deus_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la quâ—â—ligâ—t_fw-la idâ—o_o manâ—â—_n propositum_fw-la justification_n be_v ipsâ—us_a sâ—d_fw-la quia_fw-la illâ—d_v â—â—â—â—_o ut_fw-mi â—_z credâ—ntâ—s_v idâ—o_fw-la inuâ—nit_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la â—ligat_fw-la ad_fw-la râ—gnum_fw-la câ—lorâ—â—_n in_o his_o covenant_n or_o a_o saint_n 443._o 18._o the_o object_n of_o the_o final_a justification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v a_o saint_n â—isen_v from_o
it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o motion_n will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o not-hindering_a it_o but_o by_o its_o proper_a move_a cause_n in_o the_o second_o case_n the_o consequence_n of_o futurity_n be_v false_a and_o where_o the_o inclination_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o superior_a and_o inferior_a prohibit_v good_a be_v equal_a yea_o though_o antecedent_o somewhat_o unequal_a yet_o bare_a permission_n ascertain_v not_o futurity_n 3._o much_o less_o in_o the_o three_o case_n where_o the_o soul_n must_v have_v positive_a help_n or_o provocation_n sure_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o or_o any_o ungodly_a man_n will_v infallible_o love_v god_n if_o god_n do_v but_o permit_v they_o but_o god_n permit_v or_o not_o hinder_v sin_n may_v respect_v divers_a act_n 1._o iâ—_n god_n continue_v not_o his_o natural_a support_n man_n will_v be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v aâ—â—â—â—lated_v and_o so_o will_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a 2._o if_o god_n uphold_v man_n nature_n in_o its_o integrity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o give_v he_o not_o moral_a mean_n and_o help_v of_o grace_n and_o his_o natural_a concourse_n adam_n sin_n will_v have_v necessary_o follow_v 3._o if_o god_n give_v adam_n both_o such_o support_n and_o mean_n to_o stand_v and_o do_v no_o more_o god_n permission_n will_v not_o have_v infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o adam_n sin_n when_o he_o fall_v any_o more_o than_o before_o for_o god_n withdraw_v no_o grace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o stand_n 4._o iâ—_n god_n give_v a_o lapse_v sinful_a man_n nature_n and_o common_a grace_n it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o because_o god_n do_v no_o more_o that_o he_o will_v commit_v every_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o further_o hinder_v from_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n to_o which_o special_a grace_n be_v necessary_a 5._o if_o god_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o continue_v his_o influx_n necessary_a to_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o habit_n of_o holy_a action_n with_o necessary_a mean_n and_o do_v no_o more_o this_o man_n will_v do_v some_o good_a and_o some_o evil_n and_o though_o he_o may_v be_v equal_o say_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v this_o sin_n as_o another_o yet_o he_o may_v do_v one_o and_o not_o another_o 6._o god_n total_o permit_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o hinder_v they_o many_o way_n though_o he_o hinder_v not_o all_o alike_o 7._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o two_o man_n to_o have_v equal_a help_n to_o duty_n and_o equal_a hindrance_n to_o sin_n or_o the_o same_o man_n at_o several_a time_n and_o yet_o for_o one_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n and_o forbear_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n and_o omit_v the_o duty_n as_o many_o schoolman_n have_v copious_o prove_v yet_o in_o this_o case_n permission_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o both_o but_o if_o you_o use_v the_o word_n permission_n as_o connote_v the_o event_n than_o indeed_o you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o event_n from_o another_o cause_n will_v follow_v and_o god_n non-impedition_a will_n ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la actionis_fw-la be_v extrinsecal_o denominate_v permission_n in_o the_o one_o case_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v but_o from_o your_o arbitrary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 615._o next_o the_o doctor_n assault_v durandus_fw-la who_o thus_o argue_v god_n will_v follow_v only_o his_o approve_v knowledge_n but_o he_o know_v not_o sin_v approve_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v 1._o god_n approve_v that_o sin_n be_v though_o he_o approve_v not_o sin_n 2._o god_n will_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v the_o existence_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o the_o first_o answer_n be_v unprove_v and_o false_a god_n approve_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v if_o he_o do_v few_o wicked_a man_n do_v more_o as_o estiâ—s_n say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o sin_n or_o evil_n that_o they_o will_v but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o other_o end_n which_o seem_v good_a 2._o he_o phrase_v it_o with_o his_o ad_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la necessario_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n first_o will_v this_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o end_n and_o then_o sin_n existence_n as_o the_o mean_n yea_o the_o necessary_a mean_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v full_o show_v 1._o and_o his_o own_o opinion_n shall_v confute_v it_o that_o make_v one_o decree_n only_o de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la and_o this_o particular_a manifestation_n be_v some_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o god_n himself_o â—or_a the_o complacency_n of_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o the_o media_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la â—â—timum_fw-la 2._o and_o indeed_o sin_n existence_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n will_v for_o â—ods_n glory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o presuppose_a mischief_n our_o deliverance_n from_o which_o â—â—_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v will_v for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a but_o â—â—ly_a necessitate_v existentiae_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la praecognito_o as_o a_o foresee_a evil_n and_o so_o preâ—pposed_v to_o those_o act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o his_o assertion_n of_o a_o notitia_fw-la approbationis_fw-la rei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la bonae_fw-la in_o â—nere_fw-la conducibilis_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la honesti_fw-la be_v detestable_a 616._o ibid._n p._n 196._o he_o again_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v dishonest_a in_o the_o â—eature_n to_o sin_n because_o forbid_v it_o be_v not_o dishonest_a in_o god_n to_o will_n that_o he_o â—â—_o it_o by_o his_o permission_n it_o be_v unice_n conducibile_fw-la to_o his_o glory_n â—nsw_o 1._o fie_o upon_o this_o conducibile_fw-la and_o unicè_fw-la too_o 2._o fie_o upon_o this_o oft_o â—peated_v permittente_fw-la non_fw-la efficiente_a it_o be_v utter_o lusory_a or_o immodest_a â—or_a a_o man_n that_o maintain_v that_o no_o sinner_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o sin_v but_o â—hat_n god_n as_o the_o first_o total_a cause_n predetermine_v his_o will_n to_o even_o as_o to_o all_o â—e_a entity_n in_o act_n and_o circumstance_n imaginable_a and_o that_o in_o all_o omission_n â—_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n to_o have_v do_v one_o omit_v act_n without_o this_o â—edetermining_a premotion_n and_o for_o the_o man_n that_o in_o the_o next_o say_v that_o â—alum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la volentis_fw-la aut_fw-la facientis_fw-la but_o ipsa_fw-la effectio_fw-la rei_fw-la i_o â—y_a for_o this_o man_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n effect_v sin_n and_o god_n effect_v â—_o not_o be_v too_o too_o gross_a the_o common_a evasion_n be_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o any_o â—â—ing_n and_o therefore_o not_o effectible_a but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o â—eature_n effect_v it_o when_o they_o have_v say_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o creaâ—re_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n do_v and_o what_o he_o unavoidable_o make_v â—â—m_fw-la do_fw-mi 617._o durandus_fw-la argue_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v judge_v convenient_a by_o a_o â—â—ght_n understanding_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o god_n the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o â—es_v own_o sin_n can_v be_v judge_v convenient_a but_o another_o may_n he_o inâ—anceth_v 1._o when_o a_o man_n will_v that_o a_o usurer_n lend_v he_o money_n on_o usury_n â—_o when_o a_o christian_a prince_n will_v a_o turk_n to_o swear_v to_o a_o league_n by_o maâ—â—met_n 3._o when_o god_n will_v that_o absalon_n shall_v defile_v his_o father_n concuâ—nes_n and_o he_o add_v that_o for_o we_o to_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o right_a reaâ—â—n_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o hurtful_a to_o we_o but_o for_o god_n to_o will_v that_o â—e_a sin_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o right_a reason_n as_o not_o forbid_v or_o hurtful_a â—_o he_o repl._n 1_o no_o man_n shall_v will_v unlawful_a usury_n he_o that_o will_v to_o borâ—â—w_v though_o he_o can_v have_v it_o without_o usury_n do_v not_o will_n the_o usury_n â—ut_v the_o money_n non-obstante_a usura_fw-la as_o he_o that_o choose_v to_o travel_v with_o blasphemer_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v alone_o in_o danger_n he_o do_v not_o will_n his_o blasphemy_n but_o his_o company_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la 2._o the_o same_o be_v to_o â—e_v say_v of_o swear_v by_o mahomet_n it_o be_v only_o the_o oath_n as_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v â—â—_o be_v will_v and_o not_o as_o by_o mahomet_n that_o be_v not_o will_v but_o unwilling_o â—â—dured_v 3._o absaloms_n instance_n be_v answer_v before_o god_n will_v only_a david_n punishment_n and_o the_o passive_a constupration_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n â—n_v a_o foresight_n of_o absaloms_n active_a volition_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o as_o
natural_o happy_a be_v proper_a to_o god_n therefore_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o free_o by_o a_o covenant_n an._n to_o be_v happy_a necessary_o and_o independent_o and_o primary_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o any_o contradiction_n or_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n natural_o happy_a nor_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o §_o 9_o here_o the_o m._n s._n cit_v some_o word_n of_o his_o gibieuf_n make_v our_o be_v in_o god_n initial_o and_o final_o to_o be_v our_o state_n of_o amplitude_n and_o liberty_n and_o our_o go_v out_o from_o god_n to_o be_v our_o particularity_n and_o state_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o we_o be_v pre-existent_a in_o god_n and_o our_o individuation_n cease_v upon_o oâ—â—_n return_v into_o he_o as_o our_o end_n an._n but_o these_o be_v platonic_a phantasm_n and_o gibieuf_n who_o be_v a_o devout_a oratorian_n and_o talk_v too_o oft_o of_o our_o deification_n as_o benedictâ—â—_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n barbanson_n baker_n and_o other_o friar_n that_o talk_v phanatical_o must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n and_o exception_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o fear_v too_o near_o a_o union_n with_o god_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o individuation_n so_o neither_o must_v it_o desire_v or_o hope_n for_o such_o §_o 10._o m._n s._n a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v eternal_a life_n an._n no_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n which_o actual_o endure_v to_o eternity_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a subject_n and_o so_o 1._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n perfective_o 2._o and_o a_o confirm_a state_n of_o sanctity_n here_o initial_o be_v usual_o call_v eternal_a life_n but_o 3._o whether_o the_o lossable_a state_n which_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o and_o adam_n fall_v from_o or_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v the_o justify_v may_v fall_v from_o be_v never_o so_o call_v also_o i_o can_v prove_v §_o 11._o m._n s._n adam_n promise_a happiness_n be_v 1._o essential_a in_o this_o perfect_a holiness_n or_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o complimental_a in_o the_o enjoy_n god_n iâ—_n all_o the_o sanctify_a creature_n in_o that_o paradise_n but_o not_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n which_o christ_n only_o procure_v we_o an._n i_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n 26_o year_n ago_o when_o i_o write_v the_o aphorism_n which_o you_o oppose_v but_o i_o now_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o rather_o think_v man_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n as_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v upon_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o now_o pass_v by_o though_o i_o take_v it_o yet_o to_o be_v scarce_o certain_a to_o we_o §_o 12._o m._n s._n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v his_o love_a himself_o as_o his_o end_n and_o the_o three_o person_n proceed_v by_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o infinite_a will_n and_o self-love_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n an._n 1._o this_o notion_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o it_o be_v his_o self-love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o you_o confine_v not_o his_o holiness_n to_o this_o but_o take_v this_o only_a as_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o for_o his_o whole_a transcendency_n in_o be_v life_n and_o knowledge_n as_o be_v adoreable_a by_o the_o creature_n and_o its_o end_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o create_a goodness_n and_o special_o of_o morality_n be_v also_o god_n holiness_n 2._o but_o the_o say_n that_o god_n be_v his_o own_o end_n seem_v improper_a though_o tolerable_a if_o speak_v but_o analogical_o for_o god_n neither_o have_v nor_o be_v to_o himself_o a_o cause_n nor_o a_o effect_n a_o beginning_n nor_o a_o end_n 3._o that_o the_o three_o person_n proceed_v by_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o infinite_a will_n many_o schoolman_n bold_o say_v and_o so_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n actual_a self-love_n which_o be_v â—he_v same_o that_o you_o call_v his_o holiness_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n or_o love_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o distinct_a from_o vital_a power_n and_o intellect_n or_o wisdom_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o §_o 13._o m._n s._n adam_n promise_a reward_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o please_a god_n by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n not_o by_o infuse_v any_o new_a quality_n which_o shall_v unchangeable_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o rule_n for_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v unchangeable_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v an._n 1._o the_o promise_n to_o adam_n be_v very_o obscure_a but_o happiness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o everlasting_a 2._o but_o it_o be_v pass_v my_o reach_n to_o conceive_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v fix_v man_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n without_o any_o fix_v quality_n as_o it_o be_v call_v on_o his_o soul_n a_o constant_a act_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v and_o 1._o if_o that_o act_n be_v cause_v by_o any_o divine_a impulse_n dispose_v the_o soul_n so_o to_o act_v than_o that_o disposition_n be_v a_o quality_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o both_o disposition_n and_o habit_n than_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o in_o glory_n be_v habitual_o or_o qualitative_o holy_a but_o only_o actual_o 3._o and_o a_o habit-acting_a being_n perfect_a than_o a_o act_n without_o a_o habit_n or_o inclination_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v more_o imperfect_a in_o glory_n than_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n 4._o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la god_n fit_v all_o his_o creature_n to_o their_o work_n and_o as_o when_o he_o will_v give_v immortality_n he_o will_v give_v a_o nature_n fit_a for_o immortality_n even_o indissoluble_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o when_o he_o give_v perpetuity_n of_o love_n he_o give_v a_o nature_n or_o habit_n fit_a for_o perpetual_a action_n christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n evil_a fruit_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a 5._o the_o operation_n of_o love_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v ex_fw-la potentia_fw-la aut_fw-la violentia_fw-la aut_fw-la neutra_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsic_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n to_o they_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o not_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o inclination_n to_o its_o acts._n 3._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o holy_a quality_n alone_o suffice_v without_o god_n influx_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o must_v be_v faid_fw-we of_o every_o creature_n without_o divine_a influx_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v or_o operate_v a_o moment_n no_o create_a thing_n of_o itself_o without_o god_n can_v continue_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v but_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o more_o goodness_n of_o nature_n or_o inclination_n in_o it_o than_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o must_v be_v a_o create_a thing_n or_o god_n himself_o if_o only_a god_n that_o prove_v not_o a_o saint_n to_o be_v himself_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n as_o to_o nature_n or_o disposition_n but_o only_o that_o god_n in_o he_o be_v better_a his_o reason_n why_o the_o sun_n be_v natural_o fix_v to_o its_o operation_n but_o not_o a_o glorify_a soul_n be_v §_o 14._o m._n s._n that_o one_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n one_o as_o gibieuf_n say_v non_fw-fr agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la agitur_fw-la the_o other_o do_v agere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la agitur_fw-la an._n 1._o gibieuf_n and_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o such_o natural_n none_o agunt_fw-la passive_a matter_n do_v not_o act_n ex_fw-la principio_fw-la essentiali_fw-la unless_a dr._n glissons_n and_o campanellas_n doctrine_n hold_v true_a but_o the_o three_o active_a nature_n intellectual_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a and_o so_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n do_v ex_fw-la principio_fw-la activo_fw-la essentali_fw-la agere_fw-la but_o nothing_o do_v act_n without_o a_o antecedent_n influx_n to_o action_n from_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o be_v passive_a for_o no_o creature_n be_v independent_a 2._o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la natura_fw-la quamvis_fw-la libera_fw-la to_o move_v natural_o only_a and_o not_o free_o be_v proper_a to_o agent_n mere_o natural_a distinct_a from_o free_a but_o to_o move_v free_o and_o yet_o from_o a_o fix_a principle_n which_o shall_v infallible_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v free_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n nor_o that_o which_o gibieuf_n shall_v deny_v to_o the_o glorify_a §_o 15._o m._n s._n man_n though_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o action_n he_o move_v and_o set_v himself_o on_o work_n else_o he_o be_v
receive_v but_o by_o degree_n and_o upon_o certain_a term_n and_o with_o pardon_n a_o free_a gift_n of_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o so_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n on_o the_o say_a condition_n 15._o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v plain_a as_o to_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o his_o mediation_n and_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n but_o by_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_a that_o adam_n have_v it_o more_o explain_v to_o he_o than_o those_o short_a word_n make_v it_o to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n god_n become_v man_n merciful_a redeemer_n and_o pardoner_n and_o ruler_n on_o term_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o such_o and_o accord_o to_o devote_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o he_o 16._o this_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n for_o all_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o proof_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n as_o the_o father_n of_o mankind_n than_o that_o the_o second_o be_v so_o make_v 17._o god_n deal_n with_o mankind_n be_v a_o certain_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o a_o exposition_n and_o promulgation_n of_o this_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o god_n do_v not_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n of_o innocency_n but_o give_v they_o abundant_a merâ—ies_n and_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n and_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o their_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a and_o to_o repent_v and_o use_v his_o mean_n and_o mercy_n in_o order_n to_o their_o return_n to_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o under_o such_o mercy_n mean_n and_o obâ—â—gations_n and_o therefore_o none_o that_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o devil_n in_o despair_n under_o the_o unremedy_v covenant_n of_o innocency_n alone_o 18._o but_o though_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o adam_n be_v it_o which_o the_o world_n be_v then_o put_v under_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o those_o that_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o covenanter_n with_o god_n and_o to_o belieâ—â—_n in_o and_o obey_v god_n their_o redeemer_n pardoner_n and_o restorer_n in_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o all_o this_o mercy_n which_o because_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a guilt_n and_o curse_n both_o as_o violateâ—â—s_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o incur_v a_o specâ—â—â—_n penalty_n cain_n and_o his_o offspring_n be_v first_o thrust_v out_o further_o from_o the_o believe_a obedient_a people_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o eight_o person_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n 19_o noah_n with_o his_o house_n be_v save_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o god_n renew_v with_o he_o and_o mankind_n in_o he_o the_o same_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n with_o some_o additional_n to_o show_v we_o that_o though_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o seed_n have_v forfeit_v the_o benefit_n yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o alter_v but_o stand_v in_o its_o first_o sense_n in_o force_n to_o all_o and_o will_v pardon_v and_o save_v all_o true_a consenter_n 20._o i_o be_o for_o his_o transgression_n bring_v a_o new_a curse_n on_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n beside_o the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o adam_n sin_n so_o that_o though_o god_n alter_v not_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o become_v a_o curse_a generation_n 21._o by_o multiply_a transgression_n the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v still_o more_o degenerate_a and_o revolt_v from_o god_n till_o nimrod_n and_o other_o by_o wickedness_n and_o presumption_n bring_v down_o the_o new_a and_o grievous_a penalty_n of_o confound_a tongue_n the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o thâ—â—_n day_n and_o at_o last_o the_o most_o fell_a to_o odious_a idolatry_n not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n but_o give_v up_o to_o sensuality_n and_o wickedness_n 22._o abraham_n be_v faithful_a and_o escape_v the_o idolatry_n and_o wickedn_a of_o the_o world_n be_v eminent_o favour_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o beâ—â—â—ving_v promise_n abraham_n promise_n and_o trust_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o his_o sâ—â—_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n renew_v with_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n and_o noah_n with_o special_a application_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o addedâ—_n special_a peculiar_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o he_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o both_o which_o promise_v the_o common_a and_o the_o special_a circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n 23._o yet_o this_o be_v no_o repeal_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o excommunicate_v or_o reject_v of_o all_o other_o or_o a_o confine_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o church_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n alone_o but_o only_o a_o exalt_v they_o above_o all_o other_o in_o these_o peculiar_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n for_o at_o that_o time_n holy_a sem_fw-mi be_v living_n and_o long_o after_o who_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v a_o king_n and_o its_o like_a that_o the_o posterity_n of_o he_o and_o japhet_n be_v not_o all_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o melcâ—â—zedek_n be_v such_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o be_v a_o great_a type_n of_o christ_n own_o heavenly_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a have_v some_o subject_n that_o fear_v and_o worship_v god_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o affair_n â—â—_o the_o principal_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o little_a on_o the_o by_o we_o can_v know_v by_o it_o the_o full_a state_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n nor_o what_o religion_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v there_o but_o the_o history_n of_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o probability_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o ishmael_n of_o keturah_n of_o esau_n forsake_v not_o god_n for_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o be_v covenanter_n with_o the_o case_n of_o nineve_n after_o and_o abraham_n thought_n that_o even_o a_o sodom_n have_v at_o least_o have_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n assure_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o god_n only_a church_n but_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o nation_n holy_a above_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v still_o the_o govern_n law_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n though_o most_o reject_v it_o by_o rebellion_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o none_o consont_v to_o it_o and_o be_v faithful_a 24._o the_o special_a promise_n to_o abraham_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v his_o seed_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n as_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o mankind_n in_o general_n so_o be_v it_o not_o promulgate_v or_o know_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o few_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o 25._o what_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o mankind_n covenant_n the_o term_n of_o the_o universal_a covenant_n then_o in_o general_a be_v most_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord-proclaimed_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o god_n give_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o he_o be_v to_o
after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n act._n 17._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 18._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_a suffering_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2._o sect_n iii_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o our_o redemption_n 36._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 4._o but_o not_o they_o only_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o for_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o being_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o for_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 37._o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o be_v the_o interpose_v redeemer_n by_o undertake_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o govern_v the_o fall_a world_n by_o the_o fore-described_n law_n of_o grace_n so_o upon_o his_o incarnation_n initial_o and_o upon_o his_o performance_n plenary_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o all_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o curse_a by_o man_n sin_n man_n as_o the_o redeem_a the_o creature_n as_o his_o utensil_n and_o good_n and_o devil_n as_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o matth._n 26._o 19_o joh._n 13._o 1_o 3._o and_o 17._o 2_o 3._o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o by_o he_o but_o have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a joh._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n rom._n 14._o 9_o 10._o for_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v â—ow_o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o 38._o christ_n upon_o his_o incarnation_n perform_v but_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v obscure_o and_o general_o promise_v after_o the_o fall_n at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n call_v by_o some_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n especial_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v sometime_o as_o isa_n 53._o describe_v it_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n as_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n incarnate_a if_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o proper_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o decree_n first_o and_o a_o promise_v after_o unto_o the_o world_n so_o the_o will_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n redemption_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n even_o the_o fundamental_a principal_a total_a cause_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v man_n security_n and_o christ_n as_o promise_v be_v the_o primary_n great_a meanâ—_n which_o be_v to_o procure_v we_o the_o rest_n by_o do_v that_o upon_o the_o foresight_n and_o fore-decree_n whereof_o god_n do_v beforehand_o pardon_n and_o save_v sinner_n but_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o mention_v it_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o before_o the_o incarnation_n must_v be_v improper_o take_v be_v only_o of_o god_n to_o himself_o or_o a_o promise_n of_o and_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v incarnate_a then_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n herein_o must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v and_o describe_v the_o father_n give_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n the_o whole_a lapse_v curse_v reparable_a world_n the_o several_a part_n to_o several_a use_n and_o especial_o his_o choose_a to_o be_v eventual_o and_o infallible_o save_v and_o promise_v to_o accept_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o performance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o by_o he_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o perfect_a edition_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o government_n respective_o of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o work_n with_o himself_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o second_o person_n undertake_v to_o assume_v man_n nature_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o law_n of_o redemption_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n conquer_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o conquer_v death_n and_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o purify_v and_o raise_v and_o justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o true_a believer_n 39_o before_o the_o incarnation_n christ_n future_a death_n and_o obedience_n be_v 1._o be_v be_v be_v eadem_fw-la suit_n side_n in_o antiquis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o modernis_fw-la qui_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la credebant_fw-la in_o specialia_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la credibilia_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la immo_n aliquid_fw-la eredebant_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la salsum_fw-la alliaco_fw-it in_fw-la 3._o q._n 1._o not_o existent_a be_v no_o real_a existent_a cause_n in_o themselves_o of_o man_n justification_n but_o that_o wisdom_n which_o foresee_v they_o and_o that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o decree_v they_o as_o such_o and_o not_o they_o without_o that_o foresight_n and_o decree_n as_o existent_a be_v the_o cause_n 40._o nor_o be_v they_o either_o before_o
as_o be_v say_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o under_o christ_n own_o teach_v they_o believe_v not_o many_o great_a article_n now_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o all_o set_v together_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o certain_a damnation_n of_o all_o without_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n seem_v not_o very_o desirable_a either_o as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o propend_v that_o way_n in_o a_o case_n of_o doubtful_a argue_v and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n impartial_o to_o consider_v though_o abraham_n know_v not_o till_o god_n tell_v he_o how_o bad_a sodom_n be_v yet_o when_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o spare_v it_o if_o there_o be_v but_o fifty_o righteous_a in_o it_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v most_o other_o city_n of_o that_o bigness_n have_v at_o least_o fifty_o righteous_a if_o not_o more_o for_o when_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o for_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o judge_v it_o worse_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v abraham_n more_o ignorant_a than_o we_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o prophet_n that_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v 93._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o as_o god_n the_o creator_n so_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n do_v extend_v his_o mercy_n far_o than_o he_o himself_o be_v know_v and_o as_o the_o sâ—â—_n send_v some_o light_n to_o the_o world_n before_o it_o rise_v and_o be_v see_v itself_o so_o do_v christ_n send_v many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o as_o incarnate_a and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o mercy_n which_o philosopher_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v communicate_v by_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n or_o wisdom_n and_o word_n undertake_v man_n redemption_n first_o and_o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a after_o 94._o those_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o clem_n alex._n &c._n &c._n who_o believe_v that_o some_o without_o the_o church_n be_v save_v be_v never_o condemn_v for_o it_o as_o heretic_n no_o not_o by_o the_o busy_a condemn_a age_n sect_n vi_o of_o universal_a redemption_n 95._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v how_o far_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o certain_o de_o re_z all_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o procure_v for_o all_o by_o his_o death_n whatever_o we_o say_v of_o conditional_a intention_n he_o certain_o intend_v to_o give_v all_o that_o he_o give_v but_o all_o these_o follow_a particular_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n either_o to_o all_o or_o to_o more_o than_o the_o elect._n 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n common_a to_o all_o be_v advance_v and_o bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n 2._o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v so_o far_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a for_o all_o man_n as_o that_o they_o render_v christ_n a_o meet_a object_n for_o that_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v command_v man_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n or_o for_o want_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o only_o for_o the_o abuse_n or_o refuse_v of_o his_o mercy_n 3._o christ_n conquest_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n have_v make_v man_n conquest_n of_o they_o the_o more_o easy_a or_o possible_a and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n have_v procure_v a_o resurrection_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o all_o man_n be_v his_o subject_n by_o obligation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o so_o be_v under_o his_o heal_n save_a kind_n of_o government_n 5._o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v make_v by_o he_o even_o to_o those_o that_o perish_v and_o they_o have_v far_o great_a help_n than_o else_o they_o will_v have_v have_v to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o a_o better_a world_n 6._o especial_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n to_o all_o 11._o joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o &_o 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o as_o by_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n or_o instrument_n of_o donation_n god_n have_v enact_v and_o give_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o mankind_n with_o reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o right_o to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o offer_v they_o so_o that_o man_n be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o that_o instrument_n or_o gift_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o will_v not_o unthankful_o reject_v their_o mercy_n 7._o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 8._o the_o 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o execution_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n of_o innocency_n be_v forbear_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o great_a part_n judgement_n keep_v off_o and_o they_o keep_v out_o of_o hell_n while_o they_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n to_o prepare_v for_o their_o salvation_n 9_o many_o and_o great_a mercy_n which_o signify_v god_n goodness_n and_o lead_v towards_o repentance_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n even_o mercy_n forfeit_v by_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 10._o it_o be_v make_v all_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v the_o revelation_n make_v to_o theâ—_n to_o repent_v to_o accept_v more_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o such_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o small_a mercy_n 11._o he_o have_v record_v his_o word_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o all_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v for_o their_o good_a he_o have_v fill_v his_o doctrine_n or_o gospel_n with_o such_o powerful_a convince_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o convince_v man_n and_o convert_v they_o 12._o he_o second_v his_o word_n by_o many_o such_o providence_n in_o his_o work_n his_o mercy_n his_o affliction_n as_o great_o 2._o act._n 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 27_o 28._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o rom._n 2._o tend_v to_o win_v man_n soul_n 13._o he_o have_v leave_v his_o excellent_a example_n to_o the_o world_n which_o great_o tend_v to_o man_n conviction_n and_o salvation_n 14._o he_o have_v appoint_v several_a church-ordinance_n which_o be_v mercy_n to_o more_o than_o the_o elect_n as_o be_v the_o visible_a communion_n also_o which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o upright_a and_o their_o example_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n 15._o to_o all_o these_o he_o add_v a_o obligation_n on_o all_o christian_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o convert_v and_o save_v all_o other_o 16._o and_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n under_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o these_o save_a use_n to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o death_n itself_o be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o medicinal_a mean_n by_o the_o prospect_n of_o it_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v man_n 18._o usual_o god_n patitience_n allow_v man_n time_n of_o repentance_n and_o take_v they_o not_o at_o the_o first_o denial_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v and_o correct_v their_o former_a error_n 19_o remedy_n be_v offer_v man_n fetch_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n itself_o the_o tempter_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o temptation_n oft_o detect_v his_o owâ—_n fraud_n and_o man_n danger_n a_o natural_a enmity_n against_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o they_o be_v put_v into_o all_o mankind_n and_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n to_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o be_v madâ—_n such_o a_o misery_n to_o sinner_n even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o may_v much_o tend_v to_o alienate_v and_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o and_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v such_o a_o palpable_a vanity_n and_o smart_a vexation_n as_o tend_v to_o drive_v man_n to_o look_v out_o for_o a_o better_a and_o not_o to_o love_v it_o above_o god_n 20._o last_o to_o all_o these_o mean_n there_o be_v certain_a internal_a motion_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o common_o vouchsafe_v mâ—â—_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o which_o irritate_fw-la conscience_n to_o do_v its_o office_n and_o which_o if_o man_n will_v
and_o the_o collation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o will_n though_o the_o thing_n give_v have_v their_o intrinsic_a difference_n 115._o all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o moral_a reception_n be_v a_o act_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o object_n which_o physical_a reception_n be_v not_o and_o that_o thus_o to_o receive_v do_v suppose_v a_o moral_a gift_n which_o gift_n make_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o necessary_o as_o physical_a operation_n do_v but_o on_o supposition_n of_o our_o voluntary_a reception_n or_o consent_n and_o all_o confess_v that_o god_n donation_n be_v by_o his_o covenant_n testament_n or_o promise_n and_o this_o covenant_n have_v its_o proper_a nature_n and_o mode_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n as_o impose_v antecedent_n to_o our_o receive_v therefore_o as_o the_o thing_n give_v be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o donation_n so_o according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o it_o and_o our_o consent_n no_o otherwise_o make_v it_o we_o than_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gift_n perform_v but_o god_n covenant_n do_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o life_n that_o be_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n in_o tithe_n or_o right_n in_o one_o gift_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o one_o entire_a faith_n as_o the_o condition_n not_o make_v at_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o faith_n respect_v to_o they_o in_o that_o order_n to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o ratio_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la 116._o this_o will_v be_v plain_o by_o humane_a instance_n a_o servant_n relation_n be_v found_v in_o his_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n a_o wife_n relation_n be_v found_v in_o her_o marriage-consent_n to_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o to_o take_v that_o man_n for_o her_o husband_n simple_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n now_o if_o the_o master_n of_o that_o servant_n or_o the_o husband_n of_o that_o wife_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n a_o wise_a man_n a_o good_a man_n and_o they_o know_v all_o this_o and_o by_o know_v it_o be_v induce_v to_o consent_v and_o be_v to_o have_v their_o proportionable_a benefit_n by_o his_o nobility_n riches_n wisdom_n goodness_n yet_o their_o title_n to_o these_o benefit_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o act_n of_o their_o consent_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o benefit_n several_o and_o distinct_o but_o mere_o by_o consent_n to_o their_o relation_n as_o be_v his_o condition_n of_o collation_n the_o wife_n be_v make_v noble_a by_o her_o husband_n nobility_n she_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o his_o riches_n she_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o his_o riches_n for_o marry_v he_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o rich_a or_o for_o consent_v to_o he_o for_o riches_n than_o for_o marry_v he_o in_o the_o notion_n or_o thought_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n on_o her_o part_n it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o be_v rich_a by_o he_o that_o give_v she_o right_o to_o his_o riches_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v noble_a by_o he_o that_o give_v she_o right_o to_o nobility_n but_o consent_v simple_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n that_o give_v she_o right_o to_o all_o 117._o this_o be_v yet_o fullyer_n evident_a in_o that_o most_o usual_o man_n make_v consent_n to_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o receive_v or_o right_o to_o another_o and_o usual_o that_o which_o one_o be_v most_o backward_o to_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o right_n to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o forward_o or_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o master_n do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o wage_n thou_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v my_o work_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o wage_n the_o condition_n of_o marriage_n be_v conjugal_a love_n and_o fidelity_n q._n d._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o husband_n and_o give_v thou_o right_n to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v and_o do_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o wife_n and_o not_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v my_o riches_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o father_n give_v a_o child_n a_o free_a gift_n on_o any_o condition_n it_o will_v likely_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a child_n and_o not_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o or_o if_o mere_a consent_n to_o have_v it_o be_v put_v it_o be_v usual_o when_o it_o be_v some_o gift_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o very_o willing_a to_o have_v as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v have_v physic_n if_o a_o ungodly_a man_n will_v have_v teach_v book_n or_o godliness_n itself_o but_o to_o this_o usual_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o somewhat_o else_o which_o they_o be_v willing_a of_o as_o to_o the_o sick_a if_o thou_o will_v take_v this_o physic_n thou_o shall_v have_v health_n to_o the_o ungodly_a if_o thou_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o holiness_n thou_o shall_v have_v pardon_n and_o happiness_n now_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o physical_a receive_v he_o that_o receive_v physic_n have_v physic_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v health_n have_v health_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v accept_n as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o gift_n so_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o physic_n shall_v have_v the_o health_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n shall_v have_v pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o that_o his_o willingness_n to_o have_v pardon_n and_o happiness_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_a condition_n of_o his_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n but_o his_o accept_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o man_n be_v natural_o unwilling_a of_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o pardon_v and_o happiness_n which_o man_n will_v have_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o say_v faith_n justify_v i_o as_o it_o be_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o teacher_n ruler_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o confound_a or_o seduce_v saying_n for_o 1._o if_o it_o intimate_v that_o faith_n justify_v we_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n principal_a oâ—_n instrumental_a it_o be_v false_a hâ—â—iness_n false_a false_a false_a unless_o by_o justify_v they_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o love_n hope_v obedience_n call_v hâ—â—iness_n 2._o if_o it_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n quatenus_fw-la as_o it_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n only_o it_o have_v either_o one_o or_o two_o falsehood_n 1._o if_o it_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v receive_v act_n be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la conditionis_fw-la or_o that_o it_o justify_v not_o qua_fw-la conditio_fw-la dâ—â—ationis_fw-la but_o quae_fw-la receptio_fw-la justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v false_a therefore_o qua_fw-la here_o can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o aptitude_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n and_o so_o quadratus_n &_o quae_fw-la here_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o and_o then_o that_o only_a the_o accept_n of_o righteousness_n justify_v we_o that_o be_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v a_o falsehood_n 118._o therefore_o our_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o obedient_a people_n or_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o teacher_n exemplar_n ruler_n sanctifier_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o judge_n have_v at_o least_o as_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v principal_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o our_o belief_n in_o our_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v sect_n viii_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v 119._o christ_n personal_a righteousness_n divine_a or_o humane_a habitual_a active_a itself_o how_o little_a the_o papist_n differ_v from_o the_o imputation_n which_o they_o quarrel_v with_o see_v in_o bellarm._n word_n cite_v and_o approve_v by_o davenant_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la and_o pet._n a_o s._n joseph_n theol._n speculat_v l._n 4._o c._n 10._o say_v obj._n pâ—ccatum_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la homo_fw-la manet_fw-la conversus_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la &_o aversus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la at_o semper_fw-la aversus_fw-la erit_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la nisi_fw-la mutatur_fw-la resp_n sufficere_fw-la mutationem_fw-la moralem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la dei_fw-la condonationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la dicatur_fw-la aversus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la this_o be_v antinomianism_n and_o false_a as_o if_o god_n call_v not_o he_o averse_v who_o be_v real_o averse_a obj._n 2._o si_fw-mi peccatum_fw-la remitti_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la actu_fw-la aut_fw-la habitu_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la imputationem_fw-la erit_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la â—aereticorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la resp_n haereticos_fw-la loqui_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-fr imputatione_n peccati_fw-la remanentis_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la non_fw-la remissi_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la possibili_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr verâ—_n remissione_n qua_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tollatur_fw-la see_v how_o the_o case_n be_v turn_v and_o wrangler_n
as_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n and_o therefore_o know_v it_o so_o the_o notify_n of_o god_n acceptance_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o angelâ—_n may_v be_v call_v some_o sort_n of_o sentential_a justification_n 215._o and_o the_o notify_a our_o constitutive_a righteousness_n to_o our_o conscience_n be_v some_o kind_n of_o sentential_a justification_n 216._o but_o this_o justification_n call_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la be_v not_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n for_o that_o ever_o goeâ—â—_n before_o this_o a_o man_n be_v ever_o make_v just_a before_o he_o can_v be_v esteem_v judge_v or_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o in_o conscience_n be_v a_o uncertain_a mâ—â—â—ble_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o oft_o he_o that_o â—â—_o just_a before_o god_n do_v most_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o condemn_v himself_o this_o justification_n may_v cease_v when_o we_o sleep_v or_o think_v of_o other_o thing_n and_o may_v rise_v and_o fall_v daily_a if_o not_o be_v often_o lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o grand_a importance_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o sect_n xv._o of_o initial_a executive_a pardon_n or_o justification_n 217._o but_o the_o most_o notable_a justification_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n be_v 1._o by_o god_n initial_a execution_n here_o 2._o by_o the_o public_a sentence_n and_o executiâ—â—_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 218._o god_n speak_v not_o by_o voice_n that_o be_v call_v his_o sentence_n which_o decisive_o declare_v his_o judgement_n but_o the_o execution_n most_o notable_o declare_v that_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n with_o man_n and_o sometime_o with_o god_n yet_o sentence_n be_v oft_o pass_v principal_o by_o execution_n they_o be_v then_o both_o one_o 219._o in_o this_o sense_n to_o sanctify_v a_o man_n be_v to_o justify_v he_o executive_o and_o so_o sentential_o for_o executive_a justification_n and_o pardon_n be_v the_o actual_a impâ—â—ity_n remove_v of_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o actual_a give_v possession_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o constitutive_a justification_n give_v we_o right_o to_o and_o as_o our_o privation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n so_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n give_v we_o be_v executive_a book_n see_v my_o epist_n before_o mr._n hotchâ—â—_n book_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o his_o book_n pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o so_o will_v glorification_n much_o more_o 220._o executive_a pardon_n and_o justification_n therefore_o though_o the_o last_o of_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o noble_a as_o suppose_v both_o the_o other_o and_o be_v their_o end_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o whole_a work_n 221._o non-punire_a be_v not_o always_o pardon_n because_o it_o may_v respect_v a_o innocent_a and_o uncapable_a object_n but_o the_o ruler_n non-punire_a sontem_fw-la be_v pardon_n â—_o what_o degree_n soever_o but_o a_o non-punire_a as_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n or_o gift_n of_o right_a to_o impunity_n be_v the_o full_a executive_a â—â—rdon_n 222._o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o nolle_fw-la punire_fw-la which_o be_v no_o pardon_n as_o â—â—_o the_o innocent_n nor_o to_o a_o fore-seen_a gild_n not_o yet_o existent_a no_o more_o than_o â—â—_o a_o stone_n but_o when_o the_o person_n become_v guilty_a and_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v â—â—en_o god_n nolle_fw-la punire_fw-la become_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la a_o pardon_n denominatione_fw-la extrinâ—ca_fw-la without_o any_o change_n in_o god_n 223._o for_o god_n perfect_o to_o forgive_v sin_n while_o any_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o other_o more_o of_o that_o imperfection_n of_o pardon_n against_o ockam_n and_o other_o â—oul_n epecial_o habitual_a be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o sin_n itself_o though_o not_o â—â—_o sin_o nor_o as_o effect_v yet_o as_o permit_v and_o not_o heal_v be_v the_o great_a punishment_n as_o be_v say_v and_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a pardon_n of_o the_o punishment_n while_o such_o punishment_n be_v continue_v and_o ockam_n great_a subâ—lty_n fail_v when_o quodlib_n 4._o q._n 1._o he_o determine_v that_o per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la abâ—â—lutam_fw-la deus_fw-la potest_fw-la salvare_fw-la hominem_fw-la sine_fw-la charitate_fw-la creata_fw-la unless_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o can_v charitatem_fw-la dare_v aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la creando_fw-la for_o to_o save_v a_o man_n without_o grace_n or_o love_n be_v a_o contradiction_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v god_n can_v do_v that_o immediate_o which_o he_o can_v do_v by_o â—â—y_n second_o cause_v efficient_a or_o final_a cease_v final_a final_a final_a can_v they_o tell_v we_o intelligible_o how_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o not-loving_a god_n and_o other_o privation_n can_v be_v real_o put_v away_o without_o the_o contrary_a quality_n or_o act_n scotus_n with_o rada_n &_o other_o scotist_n go_v the_o same_o way_n upon_o the_o same_o false_a supposition_n and_o to_o confute_v one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o confute_v all_o and_o so_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a calpability_n and_o penalty_n as_o petavin_n in_o elench_v theriac_n vincent-lenis_n i_o e._n fromondi_n p._n 111._o c._n 2d_o do_v gross_o err_v for_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o pravity_n of_o man_n will_n shall_v not_o be_v culpable_a 2._o and_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o pravity_n be_v itself_o a_o great_a punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o procure_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v which_o shall_v satisfy_v they_o that_o to_o the_o true_o baptize_v or_o â—â—eartconsenters_n to_o god_n covenant_n original_a sin_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v at_o to_o the_o great_a eternal_a pernicious_a punishment_n but_o not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o pardon_v yet_o as_o to_o all_o degree_n of_o punishment_n nor_o be_v all_o the_o â—â—â—pability_n cease_v but_o love_n or_o grace_n give_v be_v a_o efficient_a or_o final_a second_o cause_n therefore_o god_n can_v save_v a_o man_n without_o it_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v your_o mistake_n love_v here_o be_v salvation_n itself_o begin_v â—â—_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o and_o to_o give_v it_o and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o â—re_n contradiction_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o mistake_n as_o if_o love_n be_v but_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o â—e_a thing_n itself_o and_o as_o erroneous_o q._n 4._o he_o determine_v that_o per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la absoluâ—m_fw-la god_n can_v remittere_fw-la peccanti_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la sine_fw-la infusione_n gratiae_fw-la â—eatae_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v put_v the_o question_n only_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la conferendi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la â—n_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la sine_fw-la infusione_n deus_fw-la illam_fw-la potest_fw-la efficere_fw-la but_o who_o know_v â—hat_n infusion_n be_v distinct_a from_o other_o divine_a efficience_n or_o unless_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o god_n give_v the_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la viz._n ipsam_fw-la â—mpunitatem_fw-la for_o undoubted_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la proper_o poena_fw-la be_v â—he_n privation_n of_o the_o soul_n rectitude_n health_n and_o happiness_n which_o all_o consi_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pardon_v a_o man_n forfeiture_n of_o happiness_n executive_o without_o give_v he_o the_o happiness_n which_o he_o forfeit_v â—r_o to_o give_v man_n happiness_n without_o give_v he_o love_n to_o god_n be_v both_o gross_a contradiction_n unless_o equivocal_o you_o mean_v make_v a_o man_n some_o other_o thing_n and_o give_v he_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o other_o thing_n his_o first_o argument_n here_o be_v whosoever_o god_n can_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n accept_v as_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a without_o infuse_a grace_n to_o he_o he_o can_v forgive_v â—all_n sin_n without_o infuse_a grace_n but_o etc._n etc._n for_o proof_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o i_o now_o confute_v add_v that_o god_n can_v accept_v a_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n to_o life_n eternal_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v such_o natural_n make_v by_o god_n as_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o disposition_n of_o holy_a love_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o infuse_v grace_n first_o restore_v much_o more_o that_o adam_n live_v without_o the_o act_n of_o this_o love_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o to_o accept_v man_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v to_o accept_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o a_o graceless_a man_n may_v be_v predestinate_v to_o glory_n he_o do_v but_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o though_o without_o this_o he_o may_v be_v predestinate_v or_o may_v have_v have_v a_o promise_n and_o right_a by_o promise_n yet_o without_o
i_o believe_v i_o grant_v it_o if_o 1._o this_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o evident_a 2._o and_o as_o certain_a to_o i_o as_o god_n word_n be_v otherwise_o i_o deny_v it_o 236._o obj._n a_o man_n can_v believe_v and_o not_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v ans_fw-fr but_o a_o man_n may_v sincere_o believe_v and_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o himself_o be_v uncertain_a that_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o justify_v 237._o some_o protestant_n by_o err_v in_o this_o point_n and_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n that_o i_o or_o you_o be_v actual_o justify_v or_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o believe_v it_o be_v proper_o fides_fw-la divina_fw-la have_v great_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v the_o papist_n to_o our_o disgrace_n 238._o and_o so_o have_v those_o that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o meaning_n of_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v actual_o and_o that_o all_o must_v thus_o believe_v 239._o some_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o belieuâ—_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n conceit_n which_o if_o true_a all_o such_o have_v prophetical_a inspiration_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v any_o new_a word_n from_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o understanding_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o word_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o spirit_n do_v indeed_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o sincerity_n but_o not_o by_o a_o new_a word_n from_o god_n to_o tell_v we_o so_o but_o 1._o by_o give_v we_o that_o sincere_a faith_n itself_o 2._o by_o act_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o 3._o by_o help_v we_o to_o know_v it_o 4._o by_o give_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o grace_n 5._o by_o give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o but_o the_o reception_n and_o perception_n of_o these_o internal_a operation_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o when_o we_o make_v god_n word_n the_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v still_o at_o a_o uncertainty_n what_o that_o word_n be_v 240._o yet_o this_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o justify_v be_v divine_a where_o the_o spirit_n cause_v it_o but_o not_o a_o divine_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v participative_o of_o divine_a faith_n because_o god_n word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n though_o the_o weak_a must_v denominate_v the_o conclusion_n large_a conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n of_o this_o see_v albertinus_n disp_n at_o large_a 241._o obj._n a_o reprobate_n or_o devil_n may_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o application_n but_o justify_v faith_n appli_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o application_n be_v not_o a_o certainty_n nor_o a_o persuasion_n nor_o a_o believe_a that_o i_o be_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o be_o glorify_v no_o nor_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o christ_n offer_v that_o i_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v so_o that_o here_o be_v all_o these_o apply_v act_n in_o it_o 1._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v my_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o for_o i_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o mankind_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o personal_o in_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o condition_n of_o believing-acceptance_n and_o that_o with_o and_o for_o all_o his_o purchase_a benefit_n and_o so_o for_o my_o justification_n 3._o i_o believe_v that_o if_o i_o so_o accept_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v 4._o by_o true_a consent_n i_o do_v according_o accept_v he_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v i_o but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v nor_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v sincere_a 2._o and_o my_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v long_o doubt_v of_o that_o sincerity_n which_o i_o have_v and_o so_o of_o my_o justification_n 3._o and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o my_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o by_o believe_v god_n as_o say_v that_o i_o do_v certain_o believe_v but_o by_o experience_n of_o its_o sincerity_n upon_o just_a trial_n by_o the_o spirit_n help_v 242._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a who_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o it_o will_v help_v he_o to_o love_n god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o yea_o already_o do_v so_o and_o that_o it_o mortify_v selfishness_n and_o will_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o deny_v even_a life_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o of_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n 243._o so_o weak_a be_v faith_n in_o most_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o so_o little_o keep_v in_o exercise_n and_o so_o strong_a be_v sense_n and_o self_n and_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a bâ—its_n and_o interest_n and_o satan_n temptation_n that_o in_o my_o experience_n who_o have_v converse_v with_o as_o many_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o most_o have_v do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o hear_v say_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o my_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o a_o great_a number_n who_o have_v live_v in_o holy_a confidence_n hope_v and_o peace_n and_o some_o in_o great_a joy_n but_o most_o in_o tolerable_a fear_n and_o doubt_v and_o some_o few_o oppress_v by_o those_o doubt_n so_o that_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o rare_a 244._o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o our_o assurance_n more_o belong_v to_o hope_v than_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o moral_a certainty_n by_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o justification_n sincerity_n and_o salvation_n he_o so_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o almost_o all_o godly_a protestant_n that_o be_v it_o not_o through_o other_o distance_n and_o partiality_n we_o have_v never_o read_v in_o luther_n day_n that_o for_o this_o one_o point_n alone_o we_o have_v cause_n enough_o of_o our_o alienation_n from_o the_o romanist_n 245._o they_o err_v on_o one_o extreme_a who_o say_v that_o all_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o any_o as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o they_o err_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o command_v doubt_v or_o commend_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o benefit_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n who_o say_v that_o our_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o justification_n if_o we_o be_v sincere_a be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o a_o calamity_n proceed_v from_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o self-acquaintance_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o overcome_v but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o sincere_a be_v bind_v to_o know_v it_o and_o first_o to_o seek_v and_o get_v sincerity_n and_o then_o discern_v it_o 246._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o christian_n must_v come_v to_o their_o assurance_n but_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v this_o in_o we_o as_o a_o word_n from_o god_n thou_o be_v justify_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o be_v sincere_a but_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v first_o christ_n agent_n advocate_n and_o witness_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o next_o he_o be_v our_o witness_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v god_n adopt_v child_n which_o he_o do_v by_o be_v in_o we_o god_n mark_v and_o the_o pledge_n first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o effectual_a habituate_a our_o soul_n to_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n wherever_o this_o sanctification_n be_v there_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n he_o that_o find_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n find_v the_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o earnest_n of_o glory_n sect_n xvii_o of_o love_n as_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n 247._o this_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v so_o proper_a a_o 113._o cui_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la vitâ—_n scopus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la
unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la per_fw-la vitam_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr satis_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la nisi_fw-la illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la adjeceris_fw-la qualis_fw-la scopus_fw-la hic_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la m._n antoninus_n li._n 11._o sect_n 21._o p._n 113._o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o sum_n of_o sanctification_n as_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v three_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 248._o as_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o summary_n mean_v and_o way_n to_o the_o father_n to_o bring_v man_n home_o to_o his_o creator_n so_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o mediate_a grace_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v the_o bellows_n of_o faith_n kindle_v love_n and_o love_n work_v by_o holy_a obedience_n patience_n mortification_n gratitude_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 249._o love_n be_v the_o final_a grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o imaginable_a 1_o cor._n 12._o last_o &_o 13._o 1._o 2._o 2._o whether_o the_o habit_n of_o love_n in_o patria_fw-la be_v better_o than_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o vision_n in_o genere_fw-la moris_fw-la only_o or_o also_o in_o genere_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o schoolman_n be_v utter_o disagree_v cacere_n sum_n theol._n 22._o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o utrum_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la charitate_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la sit_fw-la amicitia_fw-la hominis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la affirm_v quia_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la ut_fw-la aâ—â—hor_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la communicate_v quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la propria_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturale_fw-la &_o potentias_fw-la quae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o assertion_n vid._n bradward_n li._n 1._o c._n 1._o cor_fw-la 30._o contra_fw-la indoctos_fw-la artis_fw-la amandi_fw-la nâ—scientes_n deum_n esse_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsum_fw-la amandum_fw-la &_o câ—tera_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la omnesque_fw-la actus_fw-la humanos_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la finaliter_fw-la ordinandos_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la esse_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la diligendum_fw-la and_o his_o follow_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sin_v against_o in_o the_o small_a of_o his_o precept_n or_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a pain_n oâ—_n obtain_v the_o great_a good_a imaginable_a it_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o and_o thus_o paul_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o love_n 250._o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o prefer_v it_o also_o for_o duration_n for_o love_n be_v heaven_n or_o felicity_n itself_o yea_o somewhat_o high_o than_o felicity_n as_o such_o for_o as_o god_n be_v our_o end_n for_o and_o in_o himself_o above_o the_o ratio_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la so_o god_n be_v our_o end_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o god_n the_o ultimate_a object_n and_o love_v the_o ultimate_a act_n and_o god_n love_v communicate_v perfect_o to_o we_o and_o god_n will_v please_v in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o inadequate_a conception_n which_o make_v up_o the_o ultimate_a end_n suppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o intellect_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o subservient_fw-fr hereunto_o 251._o man_n therefore_o have_v a_o degree_n of_o fruition_n or_o attainment_n of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v a_o delightful_a love_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v but_o the_o foretaste_n and_o first-fruit_n 252._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o know_v what_o heaven_n be_v and_o be_v draw_v to_o seek_v it_o and_o hope_n for_o it_o but_o also_o by_o this_o earnest_n and_o foretaste_n of_o love_n which_o work_v by_o a_o spiritual_a gust_n and_o sweet_a inward_a experience_n the_o intellect_n first_o have_v faith_n and_o the_o will_n have_v love_n and_o a_o promise_n and_o earnest_n be_v more_o a_o promise_n alone_o 253._o when_o faith_n have_v wrought_v this_o holy_a love_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n than_o faith_n itself_o therefore_o many_o unlearned_a christian_n by_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a love_n stand_v fast_o when_o subtle_a dispute_a doctor_n may_v cleave_v to_o the_o world_n and_o fall_v away_o 254._o though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a expression_n of_o those_o schoolman_n that_o say_v love_n be_v the_o form_n of_o every_o grace_n that_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v be_v true_a that_o love_n be_v the_o final_a grace_n the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o it_o or_o the_o effect_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v what_o they_o be_v partly_o in_o that_o relation_n the_o mean_n be_v a_o mean_n only_o by_o its_o aptitude_n to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v never_o love_v as_o such_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o end_n and_o what_o the_o effect_n have_v it_o have_v from_o its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o faith_n no_o fear_n no_o obedience_n no_o praise_n no_o suffer_v be_v further_a accept_v of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o true_a holiness_n nor_o will_v prove_v our_o salvation_n than_o it_o participate_v of_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n but_o this_o predominant_a love_n be_v always_o a_o evidence_n of_o life_n 255._o qu._n what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o after_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o retain_v his_o love_n to_o god_n will_v that_o love_n save_v he_o ans_fw-fr when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o till_o then_o such_o false_a supposition_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v answer_v than_o by_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v from_o christ_n that_o man_n will_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 256._o how_o far_o holiness_n be_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n i_o have_v open_v in_o a_o small_a tractate_n on_o that_o question_n and_o how_o far_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o pardon_n as_o such_o and_o yet_o christ_n glory_n in_o pardon_v we_o i_o have_v show_v there_o and_o in_o my_o confession_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o sect_n xviii_o of_o perseverance_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o true_a comfort_n 257._o no_o man_n can_v be_v further_a certain_a of_o his_o final_a salvation_n than_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n 258._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n comparative_o that_o ever_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o 1._o no_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o sincerity_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 2._o no_o one_o that_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v justify_v may_v fall_v away_o and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a who_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a now_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o papist_n the_o arminian_o the_o lutheran_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o their_o write_n all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o pelagian_n no_o man_n will_v put_v in_o as_o a_o exception_n except_o jovinian_a alone_a against_o who_o i_o write_v his_o second_o book_n charge_v he_o as_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n true_o baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o sin_n no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v to_o damnation_n or_o mortal_o but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o his_o opinion_n be_v augustine_n report_n of_o he_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n who_o as_o erasmus_n note_v in_o his_o argum._n in_o hier._n adv_fw-la jovin_n neither_o have_v see_v jovinian_o book_n or_o hieorm's_n but_o speak_v by_o report_n and_o austin_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n think_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a persevere_v as_o elect_n be_v choose_v to_o perseverance_n but_o that_o more_o be_v true_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n have_v they_o so_o die_v than_o be_v elect_v that_o all_o these_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v
be_v less_o than_o a_o good_a habit_n 10._o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o moral_a proper_a power_n to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o he_o do_v and_o forbear_v more_o evil_a 11._o that_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o use_v some_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o be_v moral_o able_a to_o use_v 12._o that_o god_n use_v to_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o abuser_n of_o their_o power_n before_o he_o forsake_v they_o 13._o that_o many_o have_v many_o persuasion_n and_o help_n to_o use_v their_o power_n that_o abuse_v it_o 14._o that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o forsake_v such_o 1â—_n and_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o elect_v not_o to_o be_v so_o forsake_v all_o â—â—â—â—_o will_v be_v make_v cleareâ—_n in_o their_o due_n â—â—â—â—_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o here_o offer_v you_o §_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o five_o article_n i._n the_o article_n of_o predestination_n ii_o and_o the_o article_n of_o redemption_n contain_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o party_n but_o only_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n and_o effectual_a grace_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o all_o must_v agree_v that_o god_n decree_v and_o christ_n procure_v all_o that_o grace_n or_o mercy_n for_o man_n which_o he_o give_v they_o of_o which_o the_o conditional_a gift_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o his_o minister_n free_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o all_o believe_a consenter_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o by_o baptism_n be_v a_o great_a part_n and_o many_o mercy_n teach_n persuasion_n and_o motion_n tend_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o consent_n be_v another_o part_n god_n decree_v not_o to_o deny_v man_n that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o christ_n death_n procure_v they_o all_o that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o which_o add_v what_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v open_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o ascribe_v to_o god_n any_o positive_a decree_n of_o negation_n or_o nothing_o else_o there_o must_v be_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o all_o the_o miriads_o of_o possible_a animal_n atom_n name_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o remember_v that_o to_o permit_v be_v not-to_a hinder_v and_o so_o be_v a_o mere_a negation_n or_o a_o do_v nothing_o and_o that_o not-to-give_a faith_n repentance_n grace_n the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o negation_n or_o a_o nothing_o and_o so_o need_v no_o decree_n see_v a_o not-decreeing_a to_o give_v etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o controversy_n about_o these_o two_o article_n be_v clear_o devolve_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n iii_o and_o concern_v freewill_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o natural_a freewill_n be_v part_n of_o that_o excellency_n or_o image_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v difference_v from_o bruit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faculty_n by_o which_o man_n can_v in_o some_o instance_n determine_v his_o own_o will_n to_o this_o rather_o than_o that_o without_o divine_a predetermination_n which_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o â—ase_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o of_o some_o good_a for_o adam_n will_n can_v without_o any_o other_o grace_n than_o he_o have_v have_v forbear_v his_o sin_n or_o else_o still_o all_o be_v but_o resolve_v into_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o all_o man_n can_v do_v more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v and_o forbear_v more_o evil_a than_o they_o forbear_v and_o that_o without_o any_o more_o grace_n or_o help_v than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o use_v it_o not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n or_o a_o ill_a of_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o grace_n at_o several_a time_n or_o for_o several_a man_n to_o make_v several_a use_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o unjust_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n why_o do_v he_o forbear_v this_o sin_n to_o day_n and_o not_o yesterday_o or_o why_o do_v this_o man_n forbear_v sin_n and_o not_o that_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o assist_a grace_n to_o say_v because_n this_o man_n at_o this_o time_n use_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o will_n to_o concurt_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o man_n or_o this_o at_o another_o time_n do_v not_o what_o he_o can_v not_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a in_o all_o case_n where_o more_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n but_o in_o this_o forementioned_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o deify_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o rational_a free-agent_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v essential_o a_o self-determining_a faculty_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o not_o able_a to_o act_n without_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o yet_o on_o supposition_n of_o his_o natural_a preservation_n and_o universal_a concourse_n and_o of_o his_o direction_n and_o law_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v choice_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la to_o will_n or_o not_o will_n to_o will_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o without_o divine_a necessitate_v predetermination_n and_o without_o any_o more_o grace_n or_o help_v than_o sometime_o it_o have_v when_o it_o do_v the_o contrary_a all_o which_o show_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n will_n and_o its_o liberty_n must_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o side_n that_o will_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o every_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n else_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o god_n causation_n in_o case_n of_o commission_n and_o god_n non-causation_a in_o case_n of_o omission_n and_o into_o god_n will_n in_o both_o and_o that_o man_n can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v than_o he_o can_v be_v god_n or_o overcome_v god_n or_o live_v and_o act_v without_o god_n and_o as_o we_o must_v thus_o agree_v that_o natural_a liberty_n consist_v in_o a_o self-determining_a power_n peculiar_a to_o rational_a free_a agent_n so_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v except_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v vitiate_a by_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o will_n which_o be_v natural_o free_a from_o force_n and_o necessitation_n except_o from_o god_n who_o never_o necessitate_v it_o to_o evil_a be_v yet_o in_o servitude_n to_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v not_o free_a either_o from_o the_o enticement_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o erroneous_a conduct_n of_o a_o blind_a mind_n or_o from_o its_o own_o vicious_a habit_n averseness_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n and_o proneness_n to_o thing_n sensual_a and_o seem_v good_a and_o therefore_o that_o this_o holy_a or_o moral_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n must_v have_v the_o medicinal_a grace_n of_o christ_n to_o heal_v it_o of_o which_o next_o iu._n and_o as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o effectual_a grace_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o can_v dante_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v god_n favour_n but_o the_o effect_n â—e_v gratia_fw-la data_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la dante_o with_o sobriety_n be_v gainsay_v without_o subvert_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o whereas_o beside_o the_o preparatory_a or_o promeriting_a grace_n of_o christ_n own_o performance_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o threefold_a grace_n necessary_a for_o the_o application_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o measure_n hereafter_o mention_v all_o this_o be_v common_a i._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o the_o enact_v of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n call_v also_o in_o several_a respect_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o as_o to_o this_o it_o be_v agree_v 1._o that_o god_n make_v this_o law_n covenant_n or_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n with_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o do_v by_o actual_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not-punishing_a they_o as_o the_o first_o law_n threaten_v yet_o more_o plain_o manifest_a to_o they_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o make_v this_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n to_o all_o mankind_n in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o again_o renew_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o mankind_n in_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n those_o few_o inconsiderate_a person_n that_o deny_v this_o be_v not_o so_o valuable_a as_o to_o be_v a_o exception_n to_o our_o concord_n it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a conceit_n of_o any_o to_o think_v that_o the_o tenor_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o
there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o any_o corporeal_a be_v be_v where_o some_o active_a create_a nature_n be_v not_o with_o it_o so_o that_o consider_v the_o proximity_n and_o the_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o corporal_a motion_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o god_n effect_v by_o himself_o alone_o without_o any_o second_o cause_n §_o 6._o joh._n sarisburiensis_n and_o some_o schoolman_n liken_v god_n presence_n with_o the_o creature_n in_o operation_n to_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n where_o you_o will_v think_v all_o be_v fire_n and_o all_o iron_n but_o the_o similitude_n be_v too_o low_a the_o sun_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a instrument_n in_o visible_a nature_n and_o god_n operate_v on_o all_o low_a thing_n by_o its_o virtue_n and_o influx_n god_n and_o the_o sun_n do_v what_o the_o sun_n do_v and_o we_o know_v of_o nothing_o that_o god_n move_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v corporeal_a without_o it_o §_o 7._o but_o the_o sun_n move_v nothing_o as_o the_o cartesian_o dream_n by_o a_o single_a motive_n influx_n alone_o but_o by_o emission_n of_o its_o threefold_a influx_n as_o every_o active_a nature_n do_v that_o be_v motive_n illuminative_a and_o calefactive_a which_o be_v one-radical_o in_o three-effective_o §_o 8._o this_o efflux_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v universal_a and_o equal_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la but_o cause_v wonderful_a diversity_n of_o effect_n without_o diversity_n in_o god_n the_o prime_a cause_n or_o in_o itself_o the_o same_o influx_n cause_v the_o weed_n and_o dunghill_n and_o carrion_n to_o stink_v and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o sweet_a plant_n to_o be_v sweet_a some_o thing_n to_o live_v and_o some_o to_o die_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v soft_a and_o some_o hard_a etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v few_o change_n or_o various_a action_n below_o in_o body_n which_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o without_o difference_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o the_o specify_v cause_n §_o 9_o the_o reason_n why_o one_o equal_a influx_n cause_v such_o wonderful_a diversity_n of_o motion_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o receptive_a disposition_n and_o nature_n recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la so_o one_o poise_n make_v various_a motion_n in_o a_o clock_n etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o god_n operate_v on_o second_o cause_n as_o god_n omnipotent_o but_o not_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la but_o free_o as_o he_o please_v §_o 11._o god_n work_v by_o second_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o say_a cause_n aptitude_n so_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o infinite_a power_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o god_n use_v §_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n among_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o whether_o god_n work_v on_o all_o our_o soul_n by_o superior_a spirit_n as_o second_v cause_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o know_v little_a of_o it_o certain_o §_o 13._o but_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o superior_a voluntary_a agent_n angel_n and_o devil_n have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v with_o our_o soul_n and_o operate_v much_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n which_o wise_a observer_n perceive_v satan_n have_v upon_o the_o imagination_n or_o think_v faculty_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v some_o instance_n enough_o to_o convince_v a_o rational_a sadducee_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o good_a angel_n have_v less_o power_n skill_n or_o will_n §_o 14._o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v ordain_v one_o great_a universal_a second_o cause_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o universal_a cause_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n to_o inferior_a creature_n and_o god_n operate_v by_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v christ_n set_v as_o a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o god_n will_v convey_v his_o spiritual_a influx_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o conveyance_n to_o be_v expect_v §_o 15._o christ_n humane_a nature_n unite_v personal_o to_o the_o divine_a and_o glorify_a be_v by_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n authorize_v and_o by_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v and_o fit_v to_o this_o communication_n of_o god_n spiritual_a influx_n to_o mankind_n §_o 16._o object_n a_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n send_v be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a but_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 1._o christ_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o essential_a or_o pure_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n for_o that_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o effect_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o cause_n why_o his_o act_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o 3._o of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o effect_n why_o rather_o on_o this_o soul_n than_o on_o that_o and_o at_o this_o time_n measure_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o this_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o a_o superior_a sender_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o second_o cause_n as_o a_o master_n pay_v his_o servant_n as_o his_o steward_n determine_v §_o 17._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o political_a cause_n or_o head_n of_o this_o spiritual_a influx_n on_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v authorize_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n measure_n time_n condition_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o physical_a head_n of_o this_o influx_n by_o proper_a efficiency_n give_v the_o spirit_n from_o himself_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v we_o its_o influx_n be_v all_o that_o be_v disputable_a that_o be_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v inherent_o to_o christ_n and_o pass_v from_o his_o person_n as_o his_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n §_o 18._o this_o question_n may_v be_v put_v either_o of_o all_o natural_a be_v and_o motion_n or_o only_o of_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whether_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o all_o nature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v sustain_v and_o actuate_v by_o he_o as_o the_o physical_a efficient_a cause_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a of_o this_o low_a world_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a at_o least_o of_o humane_a nature_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a only_o of_o gracious_a operation_n §_o 19_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v the_o political_a dispose_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o assert_v 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o political_a disposal_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o angel_n devil_n sun_n air_n earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v past_a dispute_n 3._o that_o the_o real_a physical_a effect_n act_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n soul_n be_v cause_v by_o christ_n moral_a causation_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o political_a mission_n be_v past_a dispute_n 4._o that_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o spirit_n itself_o by_o baptism_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o be_v in_o a_o prio_fw-la covenant_n first_o relate_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o by_o this_o covenant_n give_v we_o in_o relation_n as_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n be_v past_a dispute_n 5._o and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v make_v such_o physical_a change_n on_o our_o soul_n by_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o foresay_a political_n mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v receptive_a of_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n be_v past_a dispute_n 6._o but_o whether_o moreover_o any_o action_n of_o christ_n own_o humane_a soul_n glorify_v do_v physical_o reach_v our_o soul_n or_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v in_o its_o own_o essential_a virtue_n which_o be_v every_o where_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o in_o christ_n than_o elsewhere_o and_o communicate_v to_o we_o as_o from_o the_o root_n or_o the_o spirit_n effect_n on_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o reflection_n from_o the_o first_o effect_n on_o christ_n as_o light_n and_o heat_n from_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o speculum_fw-la or_o burning-glass_n be_v question_n not_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v §_o 20._o christ_n spiritual_a influx_n on_o soul_n be_v not_o single_a but_o be_v ever_o three_o in_o one_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v aforesaid_a which_o be_v according_a to_o
the_o threefold_a divine_a excellency_n communicate_v and_o the_o threefold_a humane_a receptive_a faculty_n viz._n life_n light_n and_o love_n or_o spiritual_a vivification_n activity_n and_o power_n spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o spiritual_a conversion_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will_n by_o holy_a love_n §_o 21._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o on_o believer_n that_o christ_n operate_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o draw_v man_n by_o it_o to_o believe_v and_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o his_o elect_a have_v common_a even_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n mat._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o which_o be_v all_o communicate_v by_o christ_n §_o 22._o as_o nature_n itself_o be_v in_o his_o political_a power_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reparable_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o man_n so_o all_o gift_n and_o operation_n receive_v by_o any_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mercy_n contrary_a to_o commerit_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n by_o itself_o unseen_a and_o after_o by_o itself_o appear_a so_o christ_n shine_v to_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o abundance_n of_o natural_a and_o providential_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o creature_n and_o experience_n and_o to_o some_o by_o near_a approach_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o whole_a lapse_v world_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o own_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o he_o operate_v 2._o in_o that_o so_o much_o mercy_n after_o sin_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n regiment_n by_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o innocency_n violate_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o die_v for_o all_o in_o that_o all_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v live_v to_o he_o who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o v._o 4_o 5._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n §_o 23._o this_o threefold_a influx_n of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o life_n light_n and_o love_n be_v not_o equal_o effectual_a on_o all_o nor_o equal_o effectual_a on_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n nor_o each_o part_n of_o the_o influx_n equal_o effectual_a on_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o reason_n anon_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o principles_n as_o compare_v §_o 1._o though_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n all_z cooperate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n recovery_n their_o impression_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o as_o power_n with_o wisdom_n and_o love_n more_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a so_o wisdom_n with_o power_n convey_v love_n appear_v more_o in_o our_o redemption_n and_o love_n with_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o illustrious_a in_o our_o renew_a state_n begin_v indeed_o by_o sanctification_n but_o perfect_a in_o our_o glorification_n all_o glorification_n glorification_n glorification_n as_o to_o the_o question_n between_o the_o schoolman_n define_v &_o beatitudin_fw-mi undoubted_o the_o thomist_n err_v in_o place_v it_o chief_o in_o the_o intellect_n and_o medina_n and_o other_o give_v silly_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o the_o scotist_n of_o who_o rada_n well_o handle_v it_o be_v far_o right_a and_o agid._n romanus_n brief_o and_o clear_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n quodlib_n 3._o q._n 18._o p._n 187._o btatitudo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la finaliter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aâ—â—quo_fw-la formaliter_fw-la naâ—_n si_fw-la ipsum_fw-la objectum_fw-la principaâ—â—_n voluntatis_fw-la prout_fw-la habit_n rationem_fw-la finis_fw-la sit_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la principaliter_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la objecto_fw-la &_o consequent_a formaliter_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la objectum_fw-la tendit_fw-la finaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la actum_fw-la teadit_n in_fw-la objectum_fw-la formaliter_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v â—titudo_fw-la sit_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la objecto_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o objecto_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la this_o be_v clear_a truth_n if_o you_o put_v but_o finis_fw-la alone_a for_o beatitudo_fw-la for_o beatitudo_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o man_n but_o god_n as_o god_n in_o his_o perfect_a goodness_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n next_o and_o then_o our_o own_o beatitude_n with_o that_o of_o the_o blessed_a and_o he_o make_v vision_n and_o not_o love_n to_o be_v the_o secondary_a final_a object_n of_o all_o the_o omnipotent_a father_n as_o be_v say_v creat_v nature_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n and_o heal_v they_o by_o skill_n with_o power_n and_o love_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v peculiar_o in_o we_o to_o and_o in_o perfection_n with_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o natura_n medela_fw-la sanitas_fw-la be_v the_o various_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n §_o 2._o therefore_o the_o son_n operation_n in_o procure_v and_o communicate_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n be_v eminent_o sapiential_a §_o 3._o the_o impression_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v excellent_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v simple_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o but_o we_o can_v say_v which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v by_o he_o and_o so_o we_o esteem_v the_o impression_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o we_o §_o 4._o a_o horse_n or_o ox_n excel_v man_n in_o strength_n and_o a_o bird_n or_o hare_n or_o dog_n in_o swiftness_n and_o a_o mountain_n and_o a_o oak_n in_o greatness_n and_o yet_o we_o account_v the_o wisdom_n and_o moral_a goodness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o noble_a creature_n §_o 5._o and_o god_n seem_v to_o tell_v it_o we_o 1._o by_o call_v these_o his_o image_n 2._o and_o by_o make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o these_o strong_a creature_n §_o 6._o and_o among_o man_n we_o take_v he_o not_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a who_o be_v the_o strong_a but_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a be_v by_o aristotle_n say_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o by_o all_o sober_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o guide_n and_o rule_v other_o how_o seldom_o soever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o robuster_n sort_n be_v labourer_n and_o mechanic_n §_o 7._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o active-power_n cause_v action_n and_o wisdom_n and_o government_n cause_v the_o order_n and_o rectitude_n of_o action_n and_o love_n and_o goodness_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o agent_n so_o god_n vital-power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v equal_a which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o as_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v coequal_a and_o god_n be_v indeed_o glorious_a in_o the_o motion_n of_o sun_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n but_o beside_o the_o foresay_a suitableness_n this_o difference_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o as_o life_n intellect_n and_o will_n power_n former_a by_o special_a grace_n some_o mean_a two_o distinct_a thing_n viz._n 1._o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a habit_n and_o act_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o they_o 2._o god_n favour_n to_o we_o and_o acceptation_n of_o we_o and_o that_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o so_o that_o the_o first_o they_o call_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n quâ—_n ens_fw-la &_o qualitas_fw-la
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v special_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v 1._o many_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n itself_o before_o it_o §_o 2._o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o believer_n be_v former_o two_o fold_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n and_o of_o special_a holiness_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o several_a respect_n conjunct_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o who_o by_o union_n they_o be_v relative_o one_o body_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o special_a relation_n to_o their_o own_o person_n to_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v now_o in_o covenant_n they_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o work_v in_o they_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o holiness_n even_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o image_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o against_o all_o temptation_n enemy_n and_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o his_o essence_n be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o elsewhere_o but_o his_o operation_n from_o those_o relation_n §_o 4._o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o gospel_n time_n in_o the_o eminent_a degree_n and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a agent_n advocate_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mark_n upon_o we_o our_o witness_n earnest_n pledge_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n live_a member_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n §_o 5._o so_o powerful_a and_o fix_a be_v this_o habitual_a holiness_n or_o love_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o though_o it_o be_v no_o substance_n nor_o alter_v not_o man_n species_n nor_o operate_v not_o by_o natural_a necessitate_v determination_n yet_o it_o strong_o and_o constant_o incline_v the_o soul_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la nature_n to_o the_o act_n of_o love_n and_o so_o emulate_v nature_n that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o new_a man_n §_o 6._o the_o great_a blessing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o have_v more_o of_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v for_o saken_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o deprive_v of_o it_o and_o believer_n themselves_o must_v fear_v most_o lest_o they_o shall_v quench_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o its_o desertion_n and_o their_o great_a work_n be_v to_o cherish_v it_o careful_o and_o obey_v it_o faithful_o and_o constant_o §_o 7._o the_o word_n infusion_n as_o to_o habit_n be_v metaphorical_a be_v ambiguous_a 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o habit_n be_v so_o infuse_v as_o that_o they_o be_v cause_v without_o mean_n we_o must_v deny_v it_o ordinary_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o procure_v by_o any_o cogitation_n desire_n or_o preparatory_a duty_n of_o our_o own_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v ever_o go_v before_o the_o habit_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o ordinary_a case_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o habit_n ever_o go_v before_o the_o act_n we_o must_v say_v that_o some_o impulse_n dispose_v to_o it_o do_v and_o god_n can_v cause_v a_o habit_n before_o the_o act_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o ever_o do_v so_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n §_o 8._o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ordinary_o all_o infuse_v habit_n be_v so_o far_o also_o acquire_v as_o that_o they_o follow_v mean_n and_o the_o act_n but_o all_o acquire_v habit_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v call_v infuse_v §_o 9_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o habit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infuse_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v excite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o act_n and_o by_o that_o act_n unto_o a_o settle_a habit_n by_o such_o a_o special_a powerful_a impulse_n as_o will_v not_o follow_v god_n ordinary_a operation_n by_o mere_a natural_a second_o cause_n as_o the_o seal_n set_v home_o on_o the_o wax_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n more_o than_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o light_o by_o a_o child_n so_o be_v sacred_a object_n and_o mean_n and_o motive_n when_o set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n allow_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o 10._o whether_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n a_o fix_a habit_n of_o love_n instantaneous_o follow_v the_o first_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n though_o weak_a or_o whether_o in_o many_o god_n only_o give_v after_o the_o first_o act_n so_o small_a a_o increase_n of_o the_o disposition_n as_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o habit_n till_o increase_v by_o frequent_a act_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o think_v more_o difficult_a than_o needful_a to_o resolve_v §_o 11._o that_o which_o god_n work_v in_o infant_n be_v a_o seminal_a fix_a disposition_n but_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a habit._fw-la §_o 12._o whether_o adam_n natural_a sanity_n or_o sanctity_n antecedent_n to_o his_o first_o act_n be_v to_o be_v call_v more_o proper_o a_o habit_n or_o only_o a_o seminal_a disposition_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o but_o if_o he_o and_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v call_v habit_n you_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a general_n habit_n such_o as_o health_n in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o those_o particular_a habit_n which_o be_v strict_o so_o call_v §_o 13._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o habit_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o mortal_a man_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o fix_a disposition_n to_o prompt_v and_o facile_a action_n of_o this_o or_o that_o special_a sort_n but_o what_o that_o disposition_n be_v we_o well_o know_v not_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o robur_fw-la of_o the_o essential_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n intellection_n will_n activity_n and_o if_o so_o wherein_o that_o second_o gradus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la which_o be_v not_o essential_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o that_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o a_o secret_a constant_a act_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v excite_v to_o more_o sensible_a act_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o beside_o those_o act_n which_o take_v in_o somewhat_o of_o imagination_n or_o sense_n be_v ordinary_o perceive_v by_o we_o which_o be_v our_o ordinary_a conversation_n the_o soul_n have_v also_o some_o deep_a secret_a fix_a act_n which_o make_v no_o use_n of_o sense_n or_o imagination_n or_o none_o that_o be_v observe_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o roll_a act_n of_o the_o man_n such_o common_o be_v the_o intentio_fw-la finis_fw-la which_o operate_v constant_o without_o memory_n or_o observation_n in_o all_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o a_o traveler_n on_o his_o journey_n keep_v on_o his_o way_n while_o he_o seem_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o occurrence_n company_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o way_n and_o think_v not_o sensible_o of_o his_o end_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o a_o unobserved_a intention_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o go_v on_o and_o night_n and_o day_n the_o soul_n have_v this_o secret_a insensible_a sort_n of_o action_n §_o 14._o as_o when_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o to_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o excite_a act_n do_v tend_v to_o more_o and_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o it_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o burn_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o here_o be_v any_o new_a matter_n that_o be_v not_o before_o existent_n nor_o that_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o nature_n and_o action_n which_o incline_v it_o to_o more_o action_n and_o yet_o how_o the_o same_o essence_n before_o not_o perceive_v be_v sudden_o blow_v up_o by_o action_n to_o such_o observable_a appearance_n and_o effect_n be_v past_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v aright_o so_o some_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n allow_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o operation_n sect_n xvii_o whether_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a as_o to_o the_o first_o special_a grace_n §_o 1._o answ_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v to_o
the_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v 1._o see_v what_o the_o british_a divine_n say_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o suffrag_n p._n 124._o th._n 1._o there_o be_v certain_a outward_a work_n ordinary_o require_v of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o rom._n 10._o 14._o mat._n 6._o â—â—_o act._n 13._o 46._o psa_fw-la 58._o 5._o or_o conversion_n which_o use_v to_o be_v sometime_o free_o do_v by_o they_o and_o sometime_o free_o omit_v as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a th._n 2._o there_o be_v certain_a inward_a effect_n which_o be_v excite_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v previous_a to_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n the_o sense_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n the_o thought_n of_o deliverance_n some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n god_n grace_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v man_n by_o sudden_a enthusiasm_n but_o prepare_v and_o fit_v or_o dispose_v by_o many_o previous_a act_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v many_o previous_a disposition_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o before_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a we_o come_v to_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n by_o many_o forego_v act_n of_o grace_n if_o god_n will_v immediate_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n not_o prepare_v by_o any_o knowledge_n any_o sorrow_n any_o desire_n any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o do_v it_o th._n 3._o those_o that_o god_n thus_o affect_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n they_o he_o true_o and_o serious_o call_v and_o invit_v to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o by_o god_n plain_a word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o abuse_n and_o event_n seâ—ing_v the_o gospel_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n see_v the_o excitement_n of_o grace_n tend_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 6._o â—â—_o gal._n 1._o 6._o rev._n 3._o 2._o god_n here_o do_v any_o thing_n dissemble_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o that_o call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v make_v man_n unexcusable_a which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a th._n 4._o those_o who_o he_o thus_o affect_v god_n forsake_v not_o nor_o cease_v to_o promote_v they_o in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o conversion_n before_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o they_o by_o voluntary_a neglect_n or_o the_o repulse_n of_o this_o initial_a grace_n the_o talon_n of_o grace_n once_o give_v man_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n till_o he_o bury_v it_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n therefore_o we_o be_v oft_o warn_v in_o 2d_o mat._n 2d_o 2d_o scripture_n not_o to_o resist_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n 20._o heb._n 3._o 7._o prov._n 1._o 24._o 2_o chron._n 24._o 20._o of_o god_n in_o vain_a nor_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v plain_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n forsake_v man_n that_o they_o first_o forsake_v he_o th._n 5._o many_o lose_v these_o beginning_n 21._o mat._n 13._o 19_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o th._n 6._o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o behave_v themselves_o under_o these_o preparatory_a working_n but_o that_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o resistance_n they_o may_v just_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v god_n special_a mercy_n to_o they_o that_o though_o 6._o joh._n 6._o 37._o â—er_n 14._o 7._o &_o 32._o 39_o phil._n 1._o 6._o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v repel_v or_o suffocate_v this_o exciting_a and_o illuminate_a grace_n yet_o god_n do_v urge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o promove_v they_o till_o he_o full_o subjugate_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regenerate_a son_n th._n 7._o all_o man_n resist_v god_n grace_n and_o god_n may_v just_o forsake_v all_o 27._o rom._n 9_o 18._o &_o 11._o 35._o act._n 28._o 27._o but_o do_v not_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o take_v not_o man_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a original_a sin_n or_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n but_o as_o a_o wilful_a resister_n and_o refuser_n of_o offer_a grace_n and_o oft_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o much_o prepare_v grace_n and_o that_o god_n forsake_v none_o till_o they_o forsake_v his_o grace_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n our_o english_a divine_v common_o tell_v we_o how_o ordinary_o god_n prepare_v man_n for_o conversion_n before_o he_o convert_v they_o and_o how_o far_o person_n unconvert_v may_v go_v in_o common_a grace_n he_o that_o read_v mr._n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n mr._n john_n rogers_n his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n mr._n boltons_n instruction_n for_o comfort_n mr._n mead_n almost_o a_o christian_a and_o abundance_n such_o will_v see_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o person_n that_o resist_v this_o further_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o forsake_v god_n first_o have_v true_a power_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o can_v have_v go_v further_o than_o they_o do_v without_o any_o other_o grace_n than_o they_o have_v though_o quoad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la sequentem_fw-la vel_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la it_o may_v be_v infer_v even_o from_o god_n prescience_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v 4._o they_o here_o describe_v god_n effectual_a grace_n by_o moral_a title_n of_o god_n urge_v they_o till_o they_o yield_v though_o as_o after_o they_o open_v it_o god_n renew_v active_a influx_n make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a moral_a indetermine_a suasion_n leave_v the_o will_v indifferent_a 5._o the_o truth_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a no_o mortal_a man_n can_v tell_v of_o any_o difference_n on_o god_n part_n between_o his_o common_a and_o special_a agency_n on_o soul_n but_o only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o work_n do_v nay_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o â—orts_n of_o divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o generality_n that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o say_v that_o all_o god_n action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o his_o essence_n viz._n his_o essential_a knowledge_n will_n and_o power_n which_o be_v undivide_o one_o as_o terminate_v effect_v relate_v and_o denominate_v various_o e._n g._n by_o one_o volition_n he_o will_v divers_a product_n but_o not_o by_o divers_a volition_n chapter_n see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la either_o consider_v specifical_o or_o numerical_o but_o the_o specification_n and_o individuation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o in_o god_n will_v as_o relative_o denominate_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o man_n doctrine_n what_o a_o unhappy_a case_n be_v the_o church_n fall_v into_o that_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o say_v this_o shall_v yet_o intolerable_o quarrel_v whether_o this_o one_o divine_a attingency_n or_o operation_n shall_v be_v call_v creation_n infusion_n urgency_n excitation_n persuasion_n physical_a hyperphysical_a moral_a or_o what_o else_o when_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n i_o do_v myself_o think_v that_o a_o certain_a impulse_n receive_v on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o the_o act_n of_o man_n as_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o second_o and_o that_o of_o both_o cause_n but_o we_o can_v tell_v well_o what_o that_o impulse_n be_v and_o therefore_o must_v dispute_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o own_o nothing_o but_o god_n essence_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o act_n as_o the_o first_o effect_n if_o their_o opinion_n hold_v true_a that_o as_o in_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o mediate_a impulse_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o recipient_a so_o here_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n itself_o than_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n who_o ratio_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la we_o can_v make_v a_o controversy_n of_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la at_o least_o i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v common_a act_n and_o habit_n overtop_v by_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o
sinner_n find_v a_o good_a will_n to_o goodness_n and_o like_o it_o and_o many_o year_n perhaps_o be_v wish_v and_o purpose_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n till_o at_o last_o love_n prevail_v and_o this_o though_o imperfect_a be_v true_a sincere_a love_n not_o from_o a_o perfect_a habit_n but_o from_o the_o excitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v the_o same_o object_n as_o perfect_a love_n that_o be_v justice_n for_o justice_n or_o god_n for_o god_n not_o love_v on_o consideration_n of_o any_o other_o reward_n which_o prove_v it_o sincere_a love_n such_o wish_n to_o live_v chaste_o temperate_o just_o but_o can_v come_v to_o it_o out_o of_o this_o imperfect_a love_n spring_v faith_n faith_n may_v be_v habitual_o many_o year_n before_o justification_n justification_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o hope_v and_o perfect_a love_n also_o come_v from_o this_o initial_a love_n c._n 7_o 8_o 9_o xviii_o as_o hope_v so_o reward_v and_o respect_n to_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o desire_v ex_fw-la amore_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la for_o ourselves_o only_o cum_fw-la enim_fw-la charitatis_fw-la proprium_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o unica_fw-la voluptas_fw-la diligere_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la suave_fw-la vel_fw-la utile_fw-la vel_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la quacunque_fw-la consideratione_n redundat_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la creature_n sub_fw-la creatore_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsum_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la superexcellenti_fw-la bonitate_fw-la diligendus_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la unicum_fw-la praemium_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o bonitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la contemplando_fw-la ardentius_fw-la amare_fw-la &_o lavaare_v deum_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o beatificum_fw-la diligenti_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la aeâ—â—rnae_fw-la veritati_fw-la congruum_fw-la dilecto_fw-la debitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n amoris_fw-la hic_fw-la inchoati_fw-la amor_fw-la futurus_fw-la consummatus_fw-la unica_fw-la merces_fw-la praemium_fw-la dei_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la delabitur_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la charitatis_fw-la puritate_fw-la ut_fw-la amore_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la incipiat_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o concupiscere_fw-la sibi_fw-la deum_fw-la totum_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quem_fw-la natura_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la aeterna_fw-la praecipit_fw-la diligendi_fw-la perversitate_fw-la perturbat_fw-la no_o &_o deum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o seipso_fw-la fruitur_fw-la quorum_fw-la utrumque_fw-la aeterna_fw-la &_o indispensabili_fw-la lege_fw-la proscriptum_fw-la est_fw-la c._n 10._o xix_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o attrition_n be_v good_a be_v fâ—gâ—_n mali_fw-la a_o antecedent_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v from_o a_o certain_a general_a grace_n but_o not_o that_o proper_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o of_o fear_n be_v god_n spirit_n not_o that_o which_o christ_n die_v to_o give_v man_n which_o be_v contrary_a delectation_n but_o another_o much_o inferior_a grace_n which_o after_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n fortassis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la providentiae_fw-la &_o operationis_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o fear_n by_o know_v the_o law_n have_v not_o god_n righteousness_n but_o their_o own_o indeed_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o radicate_v but_o not_o christ_n proper_a grace_n but_o that_o which_o may_v come_v ex_fw-la proprii_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la viribus_fw-la excite_v by_o providence_n or_o if_o you_o will_v inspire_v fear_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o it_o but_o by_o other_o sin_n c._n 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o of_o self-love_n it_o be_v legal_a righteousness_n and_o our_o own_o c._n 31_o 32._o xx._n liberty_n of_o will_n be_v either_o mere_a voluntariness_n who_o contrary_a necessity_n be_v involuntarii_fw-la coactio_fw-la or_o that_o free_a state_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n consistent_a with_o simple_a necessity_n lib._n 7._o xxi_o gratia_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la praedeterminatio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dominicanorum_fw-la praedeterminatio_fw-la 1._o praedeterminatio_fw-la physica_fw-la est_fw-la motio_fw-la nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la virtuosa_fw-la habens_fw-la esse_fw-la incompletum_fw-la ut_fw-la colores_fw-la in_o aâ—re_n impetus_fw-la in_o impulso_fw-la gratia_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la verissimus_fw-la motus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la viz._n delectatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o praed_n physica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eye_v actus_fw-la vitalis_n animi_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cvi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tantum_fw-la passive_a subjacet_fw-la gratia_n contra_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o praedet_fw-la physica_fw-la in_o quibuscunque_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la collocetur_fw-la omnem_fw-la superat_fw-la resistentiam_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la facit_fw-la effectum_fw-la contra_fw-la delectatia_fw-la victrix_fw-la si_fw-la alter_fw-la ardâ—ntior_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la solis_fw-la inefficacibus_fw-la desideriis_fw-la haerebit_fw-la animus_n 4._o praed_n physica_fw-la est_fw-la instar_fw-la concursus_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la generalis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la 5._o praed_n physica_fw-la necessaria_fw-la statuitur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la agentibus_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la causae_fw-la secundae_fw-la etc._n etc._n christi_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la laesa_fw-la tantum_fw-la voluntati_fw-la propter_fw-la vulnus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o praed_n physica_fw-la propter_fw-la naturalem_fw-la indifferentiam_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la exigitur_fw-la gratia_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la 7._o praed_n physica_fw-la statui_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la dicitur_fw-la gratia_n christi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la ergo_fw-la hi_o dominicani_n magis_fw-la aristotelici_fw-la quam_fw-la augustiniani_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratia_n tamen_fw-la est_fw-la praed_n physica_fw-la and_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v reconcilable_a as_o predetermination_n and_o freewill_n be_v l._n 8._o c._n 2_o 3_o 4._o summa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la gratia_n amantem_fw-la &_o volentem_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la that_fw-mi in_o conclusion_n he_o bely_v calvin_n 1._o as_o deny_v in_o man_n boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la electionem_fw-la and_o so_o in_o many_o â—ther_n point_n cap._n 21._o xxii_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o congruous_a to_o this_o i_o pass_v by_o â—nly_o add_v that_o he_o deny_v angel_n to_o be_v elect_v of_o grace_n or_o to_o perseverance_n which_o be_v but_o foresee_v and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v not_o by_o â—race_n but_o by_o merit_n man_n be_v elect_v to_o merit_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o glory_v â—efore_o the_o foresight_n of_o merit_n the_o reprobation_n of_o angel_n be_v after_o the_o purpose_n of_o give_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n permisâ—â—on_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o the_o reprobation_n of_o man_n be_v by_o god_n positive_a absolute_a will_n of_o man_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o excaecation_n and_o obduration_n but_o not_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n lib._n 10._o this_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o jansenius_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o present_a business_n the_o animadversion_n §_o 2._o i._n it_o seem_v augustine_n and_o pelagius_n be_v both_o pious_a man_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o methodize_n and_o word_v those_o fundamental_a conception_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v by_o which_o pelagius_n run_v into_o error_n and_o i_o doubt_v he_o be_v not_o so_o innocent_a as_o jansenius_n intimate_v when_o he_o make_v augustine_n to_o be_v the_o first_o true_a teacher_n of_o grace_n and_o pelagius_n his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o against_o one_o that_o read_v over_o all_o augustine_n ten_o time_n and_o all_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o pelagian_o thirty_o time_n i_o will_v say_v that_o i_o think_v that_o austin_n own_v more_o universal_a grace_n and_o freewill_n than_o jansenius_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v own_v of_o prosper_n and_o fulgentiuâ—_n it_o can_v modest_o be_v deny_v who_o i_o think_v be_v of_o augustine_n mind_n ii_o he_o confess_v that_o self-determining_a freewill_n and_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o innocent_a man_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o alien_a to_o god_n government_n or_o prerogative_n for_o subject_n to_o be_v so_o rule_v and_o judge_v iii_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o ascribe_v far_o too_o much_o to_o innocent_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o use_v sufficient_a grace_n when_o he_o make_v their_o will_n the_o chief_a laudable_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o no_o angel_n ever_o do_v any_o good_a the_o chief_a praise_n of_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a first_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o all_o the_o power_n liberty_n help_n mean_n motive_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o beside_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o fore-decreed_a and_o will_v they_o shall_v eventual_o do_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n though_o not_o
what_o man_n can_v do_v further_o open_v p._n 114._o crim._n 3_o hold_v free_a will_n to_o good_a p._n 121._o a_o manifold_a liberty_n evince_v by_o many_o question_n p._n 122._o whether_o any_o that_o use_v it_o not_o have_v liberty_n to_o believe_v p._n 124_o 125._o crim._n 4._o that_o man_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n p._n 125._o crim._n 5._o that_o man_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a in_o his_o first_o conversion_n p._n 126._o crim_n 6._o none_o damn_v for_o adam_n sin_n only_o p._n 128._o the_o seven_o day_n conference_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n crim._n 1_o of_o the_o armin._n deny_v sufficient_a grace_n they_o damn_v man_n for_o mere_a impossibility_n p._n 130._o have_v adam_n sufficient_a grace_n p._n 132._o of_o the_o 13_o artic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 133._o how_o god_n will_v man_n salvation_n p._n 134._o crim._n 2._o make_v grace_n unresistible_a p._n 136._o how_o far_o they_o do_v so_o the_o eight_o day_n conference_n crim._n 1_o of_o the_o calv._n they_o assert_v universal_a sufficient_a grace_n p._n 139._o query_n evince_v common_a grace_n p._n 139._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o error_n that_o deny_v it_o p._n 141._o do_v this_o satisfy_v while_o god_n that_o can_v save_v man_n will_v not_o p._n 143._o what_o grace_n and_o what_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v p._n 145._o whether_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o grace_n call_v mere_o sufficient_a be_v ever_o effectual_a p._n 148._o what_o the_o grace_n in_o that_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o vis_fw-la impressa_fw-la of_o determination_n by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o intellect_n p._n 151_o 152_o 153._o crim._n 2._o by_o grace_n they_o mean_v nature_n as_o pelagius_n p._n 156._o what_o nature_n be_v grace_n how_o far_o supernatural_a p._n 158._o crim._n 3_o make_v grace_n but_o a_o moral_a suasion_n p._n 160._o physical_a operation_n what_o p._n 162._o crim._n 4._o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v acquire_v and_o not_o infuse_v p._n 162._o what_o acquire_v and_o infuse_v mean_n p._n 163._o dr._n twisse_n about_o this_o note_a p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n crim._n 5._o they_o hold_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o work_n or_o preparation_n p._n 169._o crim._n 6._o they_o make_v the_o will_v to_o have_v no_o sin_n or_o grace_n p._n 171._o crim._n 7._o they_o make_v grace_n resistible_a p._n 172._o the_o case_n further_o open_v p._n 173_o 174_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o universal_a second_o cause_n of_o grace_n under_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o nature_n which_o work_v resistible_o and_o god_n by_o it_o ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la p._n 177._o christ_n how_o far_o such_o ib._n crim._n 8._o they_o make_v man_n will_n to_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v etc._n etc._n p._n 180._o what_o differ_v be_v what_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o believe_v ib._n how_o far_o god_n work_v by_o universal_a grace_n p._n 185._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v open_v p._n 186._o crim._n 9_o man_n will_v make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a and_o not_o god_n p._n 186._o whence_o grace_n be_v effectual_a p._n 189._o difference_v grace_n what_o p._n 192._o it_o not_o all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o divine_a impress_n p._n 193_o 194._o the_o case_n summary_o open_v p._n 196._o the_o nine_o day_n conference_n of_o perseverance_n the_o arm._n crim._n 1_o they_o make_v fear_n and_o care_n to_o be_v folly_n p._n 198._o crim._n 2._o they_o cherish_v all_o sin_n p._n 200._o crim._n 3_o their_o doctrine_n be_v uncomfortable_a on_o pretence_n of_o confute_v p._n 200_o 201._o both_o side_n charge_v each_o other_o thus_o a_o middle_a way_n about_o perseverance_n avoid_v both_o p._n 204._o crim._n 4._o they_o dishonour_n god_n image_n make_v heinous_a sin_n consistent_a with_o it_o p._n 204._o crim._n 5._o immodesty_n and_o singularity_n contradict_v all_o the_o ancient_a church_n p._n 206._o crim._n 6._o contradict_v express_a scripture_n p._n 207._o the_o ten_o day_n conference_n the_o calv._n crimination_n about_o perseverance_n crim._n 1_o they_o overthrow_v the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o deny_v perseverance_n p._n 208._o what_o comfort_n may_v be_v have_v by_o such_o p._n 211._o crim._n 2._o and_o 3._o they_o make_v god_n or_o his_o covenant_n mutable_a p._n 212._o crim._n 4._o they_o deny_v the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n p._n 213._o crim._n 5._o they_o infer_v a_o second_o regeneration_n p._n 214._o crim._n 6._o they_o go_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n p._n 215._o the_o just_a extenuation_n of_o this_o last_o controversy_n p._n 215._o the_o eleven_o day_n conference_n with_o a_o libertine_n call_v antinomian_n vindicate_v sound_a doctrine_n against_o divers_a accusation_n chap._n 1._o whether_o we_o must_v call_v man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n without_o preparation_n p._n 220._o chap._n 2._o of_o deny_v our_o own_o righteousness_n p._n 223._o personal_a righteousness_n necessary_a p._n 224._o of_o reward_n and_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n p._n 225._o the_o truth_n large_o open_v about_o merit_n and_o reward_n p._n 230._o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 232_o etc._n etc._n ch._n 3._o whether_o our_o own_o righteousness_n conduce_v to_o our_o justification_n or_o we_o be_v any_o way_n justify_v by_o it_o p._n 238._o ch._n 4._o whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o christ_n p._n 243._o ch._n 5._o whether_o christ_n and_o not_o we_o be_v the_o only_a party_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n p._n 245._o ch._n 6._o whether_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v condition_n p._n 247._o ch._n 7._o whether_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o teacher_n ruler_n etc._n etc._n or_o only_o a_o receive_v his_o righteousness_n p._n 251._o ch._n 8._o of_o faith_n justify_v instrumental_o p._n 251._o ch._n 9_o whether_o faith_n itself_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n p._n 252._o ch._n 10._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o change_n in_o god_n to_o justify_v the_o before_o unjustify_v p._n 256._o ch._n 11._o whether_o a_o justify_v man_n shall_v fear_v become_v unjustified_a ibid._n ch._n 12._o of_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v and_o our_o calling_n the_o unregenerate_a to_o duty_n p._n 258._o ch._n 13._o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o evidence_n of_o justification_n p._n 261._o the_o conclusion_n the_o twelve_o day_n conference_n with_o a_o learned_a lutherane_n whether_o the_o difference_n among_o christian_n about_o merit_n be_v as_o great_a as_o some_o think_v it_o p._n 263._o some_o protestant_n and_o the_o late_a lecturer_n reason_n against_o merit_n propose_v p._n 265._o and_o the_o case_n open_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 266_o etc._n etc._n of_o condignity_n p._n 267._o the_o doctrine_n of_o vega_n scotus_n waldensis_n eckius_fw-la marsilius_n bellarmine_n greg._n armin._n durand_n brugens_fw-la cusanus_fw-la stapleton_n bradwardine_n soto_n bonaventure_n st_o clara_n and_o all_o the_o schoolman_n as_o he_o judge_v carthus_n cassander_n p._n 270._o holiness_n and_o glory_n a_o great_a gift_n than_o glory_n without_o holiness_n p._n 271._o aquinas_n judgement_n his_o confusion_n occasion_v by_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o new_a law_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o write_v viz._n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o quaker_n hold_v ib._n vasquez_n deny_v commutative_a justice_n in_o god_n with_o all_o the_o school_n doctor_n 17_o of_o they_o cite_v he_o confute_v it_o even_o as_o to_o christ_n he_o deny_v proper_a distributive_a justice_n also_o in_o god_n cite_v bonavent_n scotus_n durand_n palud_v gabriel_n alexand._n aquin._n etc._n etc._n p._n 272_o etc._n etc._n aquinas_n sense_n in_o carbo_n word_n p._n 275._o many_o schoolman_n deny_v as_o much_o as_o legal_a or_o govern_v justice_n in_o god_n ruiz_n cit_v for_o this_o argent_fw-fr bassol_n suarez_n peasant_n suarez_n say_v god_n promise_n be_v but_o naked_a assertion_n declare_v his_o will._n durand_n that_o promise_n signify_v not_o obligation_n greg._n armin._n that_o the_o crown_n be_v no_o debt_n but_o of_o free_a ordination_n marsil_n that_o god_n be_v no_o debtor_n but_o free_a giver_n scotus_n major_n ricard_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o debtor_n by_o his_o promise_n but_o hold_v that_o merit_n be_v such_o by_o promise_n ruiz_n say_v against_o suarez_n that_o promise_n be_v more_o than_o assertion_n but_o that_o god_n obligation_n be_v to_o himself_o p._n 276._o medina_n against_o merit_v remission_n p._n 277._o against_o preparation_n p._n 277._o contarenus_n judgement_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n p._n 278._o the_o word_n of_o tolet_n p._n 280._o the_o thirteen_o day_n conference_n with_o a_o sectary_n of_o the_o great_a error_n sin_n and_o danger_n which_o many_o ignorant_a professor_n fall_v into_o on_o the_o pretence_n of_o abhor_v and_o avoid_v popery_n p._n 283._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o calumniate_v sound_a teacher_n as_o favour_a popery_n p._n 285._o error_n vend_v by_o some_o protestant_n through_o a_o injudicious_a opposition_n to_o
but_o that_o which_o i_o ask_v you_o be_v whether_o this_o new_a power_n give_v by_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o our_o natural_a power_n or_o of_o some_o other_o a._n what_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n b._n then_o as_o i_o have_v hint_v you_o must_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v either_o two_o order_n of_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o same_o species_n one_o found_v or_o subject_v in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v it_o that_o dr._n twisse_n deride_v or_o else_o indeed_o to_o have_v two_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a prove_v with_o the_o scotist_n that_o the_o faculty_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o you_o must_v make_v the_o specific_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v degree_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v augment_v and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v more_o soul_n that_o have_v grace_n than_o they_o that_o have_v none_o and_o so_o grace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o generation_n or_o augmentation_n of_o soul_n a._n what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o another_o species_n b._n then_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v be_v it_o of_o a_o superior_a species_n or_o subordinate_a or_o coordinate_a if_o you_o say_v with_o some_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o essence_n or_o god_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v omnipotency_n if_o it_o be_v not_o any_o create_a spirit_n or_o substance_n which_o will_v alter_v our_o species_n or_o make_v each_o one_o two_o it_o must_v be_v a_o accident_n as_o all_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la with_o the_o faculty_n that_o be_v essential_a and_o if_o so_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o power_n be_v a._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v itself_o so_o little_o know_v to_o itself_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o tell_v what_o its_o natural_a power_n be_v as_o the_o difference_n between_o thomas_n and_o the_o scotist_n show_v much_o less_o can_v we_o tell_v how_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o soul_n who_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o accident_n of_o body_n or_o of_o body_n themselves_o let_v i_o hear_v what_o your_o own_o conception_n be_v of_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o tend_v to_o elucidate_v or_o reconcile_v b._n he_o that_o will_v take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a word_n can_n or_o can_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o signify_v shall_v not_o with_o the_o blind_a confidence_n of_o too_o many_o contender_n trouble_v the_o people_n ear_n in_o pulpit_n and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n against_o one_o another_o and_o by_o rave_v distract_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o can's_n and_o cannot'_v able_a and_o unable_a and_o yet_o this_o one_o poor_a word_n be_v the_o granade_n or_o fireball_n if_o i_o pretend_v to_o understand_v it_o no_o more_o than_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o vex_v and_o ensnare_v man_n soul_n with_o what_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o will_v use_v the_o easy_a intelligible_a word_n but_o to_o answer_v your_o desire_n distinct_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v as_o you_o say_v so_o little_o know_v to_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n live_v i_o think_v have_v a_o true_a formal_a conception_n of_o that_o first_o accident_n or_o effect_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n spirit_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o habit_n or_o disposition_n follow_v it_o he_o that_o read_v but_o what_o our_o metaphysic_n and_o schoolman_n have_v say_v of_o habit_n will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o their_o quiddity_n be_v pass_v his_o understanding_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v quality_n by_o which_o we_o be_v prompt_v to_o act_v be_v but_o to_o name_v a_o general_a notion_n no_o better_o understand_v than_o the_o quaesitum_fw-la quality_n and_o to_o name_v the_o effect_n promptitude_n and_o not_o the_o form_n or_o thing_n itself_o ii_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o likeness_n to_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o sensible_a thing_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v add_v by_o excitation_n and_o incension_n and_o they_o that_o talk_v of_o generation_n of_o fire_n know_v not_o what_o generation_n signify_v whether_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a simple_a substance_n that_o before_o be_v nothing_o or_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a form_n into_o a_o pre-existent_a substance_n by_o mixture_n or_o how_o or_o only_o a_o new_a motion_n or_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o new_a quality_n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o word_n quality_n signify_v but_o this_o much_o be_v apparent_a that_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o collision_n or_o however_o to_o kindle_v a_o spark_n or_o latent_fw-la fire_n into_o a_o flame_n or_o incendium_fw-la be_v to_o excite_v a_o pre-existent_a active_a nature_n and_o this_o excitation_n be_v by_o motion_n and_o as_o we_o have_v some_o very_o defective_a conception_n what_o motion_n receive_v be_v in_o body_n and_o how_o by_o contact_n when_o it_o come_v from_o force_n motus_fw-la motum_fw-la causat_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la per_fw-la motum_fw-la vint_fw-fr quandam_fw-la imprimit_fw-la so_o by_o some_o analogy_n we_o may_v conceive_v how_o spirit_n move_v spirit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o unexpressible_a action_n of_o one_o spirit_n on_o another_o such_o be_v the_o thing_n thereby_o imprint_v and_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o as_o in_o bodily_a motion_n the_o first_o thing_n receive_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n move_v by_o contact_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o itself_o in_o motion_n or_o act_n so_o spirit_n sno_fw-la modo_fw-la seem_v qua_fw-la agentes_fw-la &_o attingentes_fw-la transcendent_o to_o be_v the_o first_o receive_v by_o the_o move_v spirit_n and_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o vis_fw-la impressa_fw-la and_o thence_o follow_v the_o ipse_fw-la motus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o to_o this_o day_n most_o certain_o surpass_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n formal_o to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o adher_v to_o the_o res_fw-la mota_fw-la to_o contive_a its_o motion_n and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v vis_fw-fr impressa_fw-la and_o in_o what_o subject_n it_o move_v the_o projectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o cartesian_a fancy_n that_o motus_fw-la inceptus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cessabit_fw-la nisi_fw-la impeditus_fw-la either_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o the_o continue_a cause_n or_o suppose_v moveri_fw-la to_o be_v no_o effect_n and_o to_o need_v no_o more_o cause_n than_o negatio_fw-la motus_fw-la which_o be_v unworthy_a a_o confutation_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o it_o surpass_v the_o conception_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o know_v what_o that_o spiritual_a vis_fw-fr impressa_fw-la on_o a_o soul_n be_v but_o whatever_o it_o be_v this_o much_o be_v the_o best_a notion_n that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a action_n first_o communicate_v that_o it_o be_v influxus_fw-la dei_fw-la receptus_n vel_fw-la excitatio_fw-la facultatum_fw-la exeâ—â—ata_fw-la as_o distinct_a from_o excitatio_fw-la dei_fw-la excitans_fw-la it_o be_v passive_a excitation_n or_o a_o spiritual_a vis_fw-fr impressa_fw-la whence_o action_n follow_v iii_o but_o it_o have_v also_o a_o similitude_n to_o the_o agent_n in_o more_o than_o simple_a motion_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n do_v kindle_v fire_n on_o combustible_a matter_n which_o have_v also_o a_o latent_fw-la fire_n before_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o combustible_a which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o cartesian_o feign_v by_o motion_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o threefold_a virtue_n in_o the_o sun_n viz._n the_o motive_n lucid_a and_o calefactive_a produce_v the_o same_o in_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o this_o excitation_n at_o once_o communicate_v to_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o impress_a force_n for_o vital-activity_n intellection_n and_o volition_n so_o that_o the_o three_o natural_a faculty_n by_o this_o receive_a impress_n and_o excitation_n be_v suscitate_v to_o holy_a activity_n knowledge_n and_o love_n the_o habit_n of_o which_o be_v holy_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n abide_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_o but_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v vitiate_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o must_v be_v repair_v by_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o vital-active-power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sleepy_a dead_a and_o impotent_a and_o must_v be_v quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n the_o intellect_n be_v dark_a and_o must_v be_v illuminate_v the_o will_n be_v carnal_a and_o unholy_a and_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n by_o mortification_n and_o by_o holy_a love_n and_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o action_n but_o not_o mere_a action_n in_o
a_o long_a answer_n b._n not_o as_o paul_n mean_v it_o but_o as_o our_o troublesome_a contender_n use_v it_o in_o omnibus_fw-la even_o those_o that_o find_v the_o infallibility_n on_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la make_v congruous_a grace_n ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la convertendi_fw-la to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n so_o malderus_n 1_o 2._o q._n 111._o a._n 3._o p._n 517._o quod_fw-la hic_fw-la credat_fw-la prae_fw-la alio_fw-la indubie_n venit_fw-la de_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la siâ—_n vocantis_fw-la ut_fw-la accomodet_fw-la assensum_fw-la misericordia_fw-la inquam_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o câ—risto_fw-la elegit_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la miserentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ipse_fw-la vocat_fw-la ipse_fw-la facit_fw-la â—t_a vocatus_fw-la veniat_fw-la ipse_fw-la â—t_a currat_fw-la ipse_fw-la nolentem_fw-la praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la volentem_fw-la subsequitur_fw-la nâ—_n frâ—fira_fw-la velit_fw-la vi_fw-la sva_fw-la gratia_n it_o a_o sibi_fw-la aptat_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ut_fw-la a_fw-fr nullo_n dâ—ro_fw-la cord_n respecter_n quod_fw-la diciâ—â—s_fw-la provenire_fw-la ex_fw-la â—o_o quod_fw-la meris_fw-la inâ—â—â—abilibus_fw-la &_o occultis_fw-la modis_fw-la noverit_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la hominis_fw-la â—over_n sensum_fw-la ut_fw-la accomodet_fw-la assensum_fw-la fatemur_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o voluntates_fw-la hominum_fw-la manifestari_fw-la in_fw-la gratiae_fw-la effâ—catia_fw-la et_fw-la consensus_fw-la homiâ—is_fw-la est_fw-la donâ—m_fw-la dei_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la â—llumque_fw-la consensum_fw-la deâ—â—_n vult_fw-la &_o tacit_n quia_fw-la facit_fw-la â—ominem_fw-la viribâ—â—_n gratiâ—â—acerâ—_n yeâ—_n he_o yield_v to_o â—radwardines_n doctrine_n suppose_v he_o only_o to_o intend_v necessitatem_fw-la quandam_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la libere_fw-la velle_fw-la illâ—d_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la deuâ—_n cujuâ—_n omnipotentia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la voluit_fw-la facit_fw-la praevoluit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ville_fw-fr libere_fw-la item_n gratiam_fw-la efficacem_fw-la derâ—_n intuitâ—_n meritorum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la quatenuâ—_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiensâ—sed_fw-fr etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la eâ—â—iâ—ax_fw-la dum_fw-la seeundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o â—â—â—m_fw-la cura_fw-la dâ—â—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la aqualis_fw-la do_v omnibus_fw-la another_o sense_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o question_n and_o here_o note_v that_o real_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o both_o party_n compare_v and_o not_o of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o constitute_v the_o dissimilitude_n as_o be_v say_v and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o both_o state_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o so_o true_o the_o cause_n of_o nero_n unbelief_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n faith_n which_o be_v many_o as_o aforesaid_a all_o set_v together_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n or_o rather_o all_o make_v up_o one_o cause_n of_o it_o this_o no_o logician_n can_v deny_v but_o yet_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o that_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o singularity_n 2._o or_o which_o cause_v the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o person_n compare_v suppose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o person_n to_o be_v already_o existent_a and_o so_o you_o will_v find_v yet_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o question_n c._n explain_v it_o by_o some_o instance_n b._n 1._o as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o singularity_n if_o one_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o idiot_n or_o a_o monster_n when_o we_o ask_v what_o make_v he_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n though_o real_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v on_o both_o part_n yet_o we_o mean_v only_o on_o his_o part_n why_o be_v he_o not_o like_o other_o so_o if_o one_o child_n be_v unlike_a to_o all_o his_o brethren_n or_o one_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n be_v much_o better_a or_o much_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o one_o in_o a_o family_n be_v sick_a he_o that_o ask_v what_o make_v he_o differ_v do_v mean_a what_o make_v he_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o so_o as_o to_o posteriority_n of_o state_n if_o you_o suppose_v one_o of_o the_o dissimiliar_a part_n pre-existent_a and_o ask_v what_o make_v the_o other_o to_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o scholar_n write_v not_o like_o his_o copy_n why_o the_o son_n be_v so_o unlike_a to_o the_o father_n why_o this_o age_n be_v so_o unlike_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n we_o mean_v only_o what_o cause_v the_o difference_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subsequent_a c._n apply_v it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n b._n if_o you_o ask_v what_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o persevere_v angel_n in_o the_o full_a and_o proper_a answer_n you_o must_v assign_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n but_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o question_n you_o must_v say_v the_o wilful_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v the_o difference_n for_o the_o equal_a state_n of_o uprightness_n go_v before_o the_o difference_n so_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o world_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o it_o vulgar_o we_o must_v say_v sin_n because_o that_o come_v last_o so_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o noah_n and_o the_o world_n between_o lot_z and_o sodom_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o that_o which_o make_v one_o part_n sinful_a and_o the_o other_o righteous_a but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o righteousness_n so_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o judas_n and_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr judas_n his_o wilful_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n though_o indeed_o the_o cause_n be_v on_o both_o side_n so_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n real_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n with_o their_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o speaker_n mean_v only_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la credentium_fw-la and_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o believe_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o differ_v but_o now_o if_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o god_n give_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n ut_fw-la causa_fw-la universalis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la donantis_fw-la antecedent_o to_o man_n accept_n or_o reject_v equal_o then_o if_o one_o ask_v what_o make_v the_o difference_n you_o will_v understand_v he_o why_o have_v not_o unbeliever_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o then_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v wilful_a resist_a or_o refuse_v grace_n or_o the_o moral_a special_a indisposition_n of_o the_o recipient_n make_v the_o difference_n or_o else_o all_o will_v be_v alike_o believer_n but_o note_n that_o we_o ask_v not_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o do_v particularize_v the_o subject_n and_o ask_v what_o make_v the_o believer_n differ_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o what_o make_v the_o unbeliever_n differ_v from_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v then_o suppose_a that_o we_o mean_v only_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nominata_fw-la and_o thus_o in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n the_o question_n what_o make_v the_o believer_n differ_v from_o the_o infidel_n and_o what_o make_v the_o infidel_n differ_v from_o the_o believer_n must_v have_v various_a answer_n c._n i_o understand_v you_o thus_o in_o brief_a 1._o you_o say_v that_o constitutive_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n on_o paul_n be_v part_n and_o unbelief_n on_o nero_n '_o s._n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whiteness_n of_o one_o wall_n and_o of_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o other_o cause_n their_o difference_n 3._o that_o to_o ask_v why_o the_o believer_n differ_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v but_o to_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o 4._o here_o you_o say_v the_o two_o relation_n of_o dissimilitude_n in_o two_o ubbject_n make_v the_o question_n two_o in_o one_o viz._n 1._o why_o or_o whence_o be_v paul_n a_o believer_n 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o nero_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n 5._o you_o say_v that_o nero_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n through_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o illdisposition_n resist_v grace_n satan_n temptation_n concur_v and_o that_o paul_n be_v a_o believer_n from_o many_o conjunct_a cause_n 1._o god_n grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n merit_n 3._o christ_n donation_n of_o that_o spirit_n 4._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o work_v 5._o the_o concourse_n of_o paul_n will_n to_o which_o efficient_n you_o add_v in_o most_o a_o competent_a receptive_a disposition_n in_o genere_fw-la causâ—_n materialis_fw-la both_o passive_a and_o active_a 6._o you_o say_v that_o in_o all_o this_o god_n grace_n be_v incomparable_o the_o great_a cause_n than_o man_n will_n 7._o but_o yet_o not_o the_o sole_a cause_n and_o that_o some_o free-not-necessitated_n concourse_n of_o man_n
they_o be_v make_v less_o receptive_a and_o more_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o universal_a mean_n and_o influx_n and_o by_o his_o secession_n from_o the_o holy_a seed_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o much_o outward_a mean_n and_o have_v forfeit_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v less_o also_o of_o its_o help_a influx_n and_o thus_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n make_v themselves_o to_o differ_v as_o if_o a_o generation_n of_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bear_v blâ—nd_n while_o the_o sun_n shine_v as_o it_o do_v before_o 8._o the_o holy_a seed_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o apostate_n have_v great_a subjective_n and_o objective_a grace_n 9_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n be_v still_o under_o the_o same_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o universal_a conditional_a promise_n that_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o have_v some_o mean_n and_o some_o help_n of_o grace_n yet_o leave_v they_o which_o have_v a_o aptitude_n by_o degree_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o use_v that_o low_a degree_n of_o grace_n by_o return_v as_o they_o can_v they_o forfeit_v that_o and_o further_o help_v 10._o but_o yet_o god_n have_v beside_o this_o universal_a grace_n some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n for_o some_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o this_o with_o the_o answer_n to_o your_o other_o two_o question_n will_v come_v in_o better_a anon_o under_o the_o next_o head_n c._n have_v speak_v to_o the_o matter_n now_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o rom._n 12._o 6._o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o b._n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n or_o excellency_n themselves_o primary_o and_o of_o differ_v from_o other_o but_o as_o a_o resultancy_n from_o those_o gift_n and_o he_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o question_n why_o other_o have_v not_o those_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o why_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o q._n d._n be_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o glory_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o by_o those_o free_a gift_n that_o you_o differ_v as_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o and_o shall_v you_o boast_v of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n of_o which_o you_o be_v but_o receiver_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o common_a answer_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o not_o of_o special_a grace_n what_o arminian_n can_v deny_v any_o of_o this_o about_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n itself_o 1._o he_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o cause_v faith_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o act_n which_o we_o perform_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o gracious_a operation_n which_o cause_v it_o 2._o he_o can_v deny_v that_o by_o this_o receive_a grace_n and_o faith_n the_o believer_n in_o excellency_n differ_v from_o unbeliever_n 3._o nor_o that_o such_o a_o receiver_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o c._n but_o they_o leave_v he_o to_o boast_v that_o by_o his_o better_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a recipient_a than_o another_o and_o so_o all_o boast_n be_v not_o exclude_v b._n 1._o in_o paul_n case_n of_o extraordinary_a ministerial_a gift_n there_o be_v less_o room_n for_o that_o much_o because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v so_o much_o according_a to_o preparation_n as_o save_v grace_n be_v for_o even_o ungodly_a man_n may_v have_v they_o 2._o the_o boast_v which_o be_v exclude_v be_v a_o boast_n of_o ourselves_o as_o against_o or_o without_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o we_o have_v some_o excellency_n which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o our_o very_a receptive_a disposition_n be_v receive_v by_o god_n grace_n even_o from_o his_o common_a prepare_v grace_n and_o that_o common_a grace_n be_v free_o give_v 3._o if_o by_o boast_v you_o will_v mean_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o all_o thanksgiving_n be_v boast_v or_o if_o a_o rejoice_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n as_o received_n and_o improve_v by_o we_o than_o paul_n so_o boast_v often_o yea_o and_o to_o the_o death_n rejoice_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n he_o have_v have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o that_o he_o tame_v his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o if_o praise_v god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o in_o wisdom_n faith_n love_n obedience_n and_o patience_n be_v boast_v god_n so_o boast_v of_o they_o and_o praise_v they_o even_o at_o judgement_n math._n 25._o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o scripture_n throughout_o so_o boast_v of_o they_o and_o we_o that_o must_v honour_v those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15._o 4._o must_v so_o boast_v of_o they_o also_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o forbid_a boast_v and_o as_o to_o rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o eph._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o such_o like_o its_o past_a question_n that_o god_n free_o diversify_v office_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o praedisposition_n to_o which_o even_o ordinary_o he_o ty_v himself_o as_o to_o many_o of_o they_o but_o save_v grace_n be_v give_v more_o under_o a_o law_n and_o establish_v course_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o must_v be_v fit_a recipient_n the_o nine_o crimination_n c._n they_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v effectual_a not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n nor_o from_o the_o proper_a force_n of_o the_o grace_n itself_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n concur_v for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v but_o universal_a and_o indifferent_a and_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n will_n whether_o it_o shall_v produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o so_o that_o the_o posse_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o actu_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la be_v of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a difference_n which_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o and_o as_o dr._n twisse_n oft_o nove_v the_o question_n unde_fw-la gratia_n fit_a efficax_n be_v it_o which_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o answer_v b._n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v cry_v up_o as_o the_o great_a difference_n and_o wherever_o thing_n be_v mysterious_a and_o hard_a there_o will_v be_v variety_n of_o conception_n and_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o pretend_v real_a difference_n and_o make_v they_o seem_v great_a but_o because_o order_n befriend_v truth_n we_o must_v be_v agree_v first_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n what_o grace_n be_v it_o who_o efficacy_n you_o dispute_v of_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o work_v in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la but_o tell_v i_o first_o whether_o you_o only_a arminius_n confess_v god_n infallible_a operation_n thus_o nihil_fw-la mali_fw-la caveri_fw-la posse_fw-la nist_n deo_fw-la impediente_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la impediendi_fw-la disputatur_fw-la a_o ille_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la omnipotent_a dei_fw-la actione_n in_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la agente_fw-la secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la unde_fw-la impeditionis_fw-la existit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la ex_fw-la tali_fw-la actione_n quae_fw-la agâ—t_fw-la in_o voluntatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la quâ—_n liberâ—_n est_fw-la unde_fw-la impeditionis_fw-la infallibilitas_fw-la armin._n exam_n perkins_n pag_n 501._o note_v by_o necessity_n arminius_n do_v mean_a necessity_n consequentis_fw-la vel_fw-la effecti_fw-la and_o confess_v necessity_n consequentiâ—_n which_o here_o he_o call_v infallibility_n and_o dr._n twisse_n profess_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v no_o other_o and_o note_v the_o unde_fw-la that_o he_o make_v the_o infallibility_n to_o result_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o his_o foreknowledge_a only_a confess_v or_o not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o universal_a grace_n or_o help_v of_o the_o spirit_n fix_o or_o ordinary_o accompany_v or_o work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o operate_v as_o the_o sun_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o will_v not_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o one_o receiver_n as_o on_o another_o c._n i_o
how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o against_o they_o that_o think_v solomon_n have_v but_o common_a grace_n till_o he_o write_v ecclesiaste_n or_o repent_v of_o his_o fall_n a._n he_o be_v a_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proverb_n before_o and_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o wisdom_n b._n 1._o whether_o he_o write_v or_o only_o speak_v the_o proverb_n you_o prove_v not_o 2._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o write_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o saint_n than_o speak_v part_n of_o it_o and_o balaam_n speak_v part_n of_o it_o what_o job_n friend_n be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o many_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o they_o may_v not_o write_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o pass_v by_o that_o pilate_n festus_n claâ—dius_n lystaâ—_n and_o other_o such_o write_v part_n of_o it_o and_o a_o ungodly_a preacher_n may_v now_o speak_v and_o write_v excellent_a thing_n 3._o his_o wisdom_n which_o he_o beg_v and_o be_v magnify_v for_o be_v describe_v objective_o to_o be_v political_a physical_a and_o ethical_a but_o how_o far_o spiritual_a the_o text_n do_v not_o speak_v 4._o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v that_o man_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n complacencial_o according_a to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o benevolent_o as_o he_o purpose_v his_o future_a sanctification_n and_o salvation_n i_o write_v not_o this_o as_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o you_o think_v you_o can_v the_o five_o crimination_n a._n freewill_n a._n even_o bradwardine_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o who_o go_v as_o high_a against_o freewill_n as_o hobbs_n or_o any_o man_n do_v yet_o confident_o hold_v the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n though_o not_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o question_v what_o cause_v perseverance_n in_o glory_n he_o consute_v all_o thâ—t_n lay_v it_o on_o any_o thing_n as_o sufficient_a but_o god_n will_v which_o he_o call_v his_o love_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o they_o that_o lie_v it_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n 2._o or_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n 3._o or_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4._o or_o the_o intenseness_n of_o that_o sight_n 5._o or_o the_o delight_n in_o god_n 6._o or_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o delight_n 7._o or_o on_o unite_n adhesion_n to_o god_n 8._o or_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o adhesion_n 9_o or_o on_o our_o not_o see_v any_o good_a which_o we_o want_v 10._o or_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n by_o sin_v 11._o or_o that_o the_o joy_n take_v away_o freewill_n 12._o or_o on_o a_o perfect_a beatitude_n in_o all_o these_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v insufficient_a and_o god_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n though_o use_v these_o and_o so_o in_o this_o life_n man_n stand_v or_o fall_v not_o because_o god_n give_v some_o his_o inward_a grace_n for_o that_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o other_o not_o but_o because_o god_n will_v the_o persevere_v and_o obedience_n of_o one_o and_o will_v it_o not_o to_o another_o this_o be_v over_n of_o the_o champion_n of_o grace_n against_o freewill_n they_o show_v exceed_v much_o immodesty_n 1._o in_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o of_o late_a time_n neither_o orthodox_n nor_o heretic_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o hold_v it_o unless_o perhaps_o jovinian_a alone_a till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n no_o not_o augustine_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o run_v towards_o a_o extreme_a in_o over-pleading_a for_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o some_o predestinarian_a heretic_n 2._o and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o face_n instead_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o singularity_n to_o revile_v other_o as_o heterodox_n if_o not_o heretical_a who_o will_v not_o be_v as_o singular_a as_o they_o and_o set_v as_o light_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n b._n i_o be_o not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v cite_v any_o scrap_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o their_o current_a expression_n to_o contradict_v you_o vossius_fw-la have_v copious_o relate_v their_o judgement_n in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n and_o that_o as_o favourable_o for_o perseverance_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o dr._n twisse_n who_o frequent_o speak_v his_o distaste_n of_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o history_n false_a which_o in_o this_o he_o that_o read_v the_o father_n must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o shall_v somewhat_o moderate_v you_o in_o your_o censure_n 1._o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v few_o and_o their_o write_n except_o tertullia_n origine_fw-la and_o cyprian_a very_o short_a even_a clements_n alexand._n and_o justins_n not_o long_o and_o few_o of_o they_o very_o learned_a and_o accurate_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o common_a manager_n of_o controversy_n nor_o be_v this_o controversy_n start_v in_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o not_o accurate_o search_v into_o 2._o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o more_o for_o your_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o controversy_n i_o add_v that_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n which_o then_o most_o prevail_v may_v do_v somewhat_o to_o dispose_v they_o that_o way_n for_o as_o grotius_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la have_v copious_o prove_v out_o of_o above_o thirty_o philosopher_n and_o philosophical_a christian_n must_v of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n especial_o platonist_n be_v for_o freewill_n and_o most_o learned_a christian_a doctor_n come_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n and_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a heretic_n too_o 3._o and_o yet_o laertius_n in_o zenone_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o stoic_n be_v against_o fall_v away_o and_o teach_v that_o no_o true_o virtuous_a man_n do_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o 2._o but_o above_o all_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o these_o consent_a doctor_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o church-concord_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o one_o of_o those_o many_o opinion_n which_o be_v leave_v free_a 2._o and_o that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o these_o father_n do_v agree_v in_o some_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o true_a 3._o yea_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o charge_v with_o several_a error_n and_o some_o and_o not_o a_o few_o with_o heresy_n 4._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a as_o you_o intimate_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o father_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o for_o we_o than_o they_o there_o be_v many_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o papist_n themselves_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o most_o of_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o their_o trent_n oath_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o your_o heavy_a accusation_n of_o immodest_a singularity_n be_v too_o keen_a but_o as_o for_o their_o cross-accusation_n of_o you_o as_o heterodox_n i_o now_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n nor_o excuse_v any_o uncharitableness_n therein_o the_o six_o crimination_n a._n they_o contradict_v abundance_n of_o express_a scripture_n which_o assert_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v fall_v final_o from_o true_a grace_n b._n and_o they_o think_v that_o you_o rather_o contradict_v abundance_n of_o text_n that_o speak_v express_o for_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o work_n now_o to_o defend_v either_o they_o or_o you_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o peculiar_a tractate_n of_o my_o own_o opinion_n herein_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o be_o not_o now_o determine_v but_o that_o you_o over-magnifie_a the_o difference_n on_o both_o side_n usual_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o clear_o decide_v but_o yet_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v will_v contradict_v not_o only_a peter_n word_n but_o his_o own_o and_o all_o man_n experience_n for_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o world_n of_o variety_n of_o creature_n so_o also_o to_o make_v up_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n of_o various_a degree_n of_o necessity_n and_o evidence_n and_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v so_o many_o text_n that_o both_o side_n think_v do_v favour_n their_o opinion_n that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n
life_n to_o conquer_v temptation_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o clear_a and_o sure_a obedience_n in_o a_o holy_a fruitful_a life_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v certain_o discern_v from_o dead_a opinion_n 4._o it_o must_v not_o be_v cloud_v and_o blot_v by_o great_a and_o powerful_a habit_n of_o sin_n within_o or_o act_n of_o sin_n without_o for_o these_o will_v many_o way_n hinder_v assurance_n and_o how_o few_o have_v all_o these_o necessary_n to_o make_v up_o a_o ascertain_a evidence_n 4._o and_o it_o must_v be_v one_o that_o know_v how_o by_o self_n examination_n to_o discern_v all_o this_o to_o be_v certain_o in_o themselves_o that_o frequent_o and_o skilful_o think_v on_o the_o matter_n 5._o and_o it_o must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n either_o of_o melancholy_n or_o other_o distract_n passion_n or_o temptation_n 6._o and_o one_o that_o know_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o mortal_a sin_n inconsistent_a with_o justification_n and_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n 7._o and_o one_o that_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_a after_o sin_v and_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v they_o that_o have_v all_o these_o qualification_n c._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v give_v they_o certainty_n without_o all_o this_o ado_n b._n what_o he_o can_v do_v be_v little_a to_o our_o case_n but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o you_o once_o take_v that_o course_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v for_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o sanctification_n without_o certain_a find_v that_o sanctification_n in_o themselves_o you_o will_v make_v sad_a work_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o without_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o joh._n 3._o 3._o 5._o math._n 18._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 13._o gal._n 5._o 21._o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o not_o sure_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o say_v you_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n without_o holiness_n be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n word_n be_v false_a c._n but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n certifi_v we_o of_o all_o b._n true_a and_o what_o be_v that_o as_o your_o reason_n witness_v or_o evidence_v that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n and_o your_o life_n witness_v that_o you_o be_v a_o animal_n so_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a illuminate_a quicken_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v your_o witness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v holiness_n which_o be_v his_o work_n which_o also_o the_o spirit_n to_o complete_a his_o witness_n help_v we_o both_o to_o act_n increase_n discern_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o q._n 5._o and_o i_o next_o then_o ask_v you_o whether_o he_o that_o will_v have_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n must_v not_o also_o have_v beyond_o a_o strong_a opinion_n a_o certainty_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a perseverance_n be_v true_a c._n yes_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o b._n and_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o professor_n certain_a of_o it_o when_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n but_o also_o all_o the_o lutheran_n and_o arminian_o and_o most_o anabaptist_n utter_o deny_v it_o i_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v confident_a in_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o be_v educate_v or_o fall_v into_o but_o be_v the_o unlearned_a certain_a when_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a be_v confident_a of_o the_o contrary_a follow_v our_o leader_n eager_o be_v not_o certainty_n c._n it_o be_v grant_v you_o b._n q._n 6._o i_o ask_v then_o see_v so_o exceed_v few_o of_o your_o own_o side_n be_v true_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n who_o never_o receive_v the_o arminian_o opinion_n whether_o that_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v their_o certainty_n ii_o and_o now_o let_v we_o try_v in_o what_o measure_n their_o doctrine_n hinder_v comfort_n q._n 1._o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o many_o of_o those_o of_o your_o own_o side_n have_v much_o comfort_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o assurance_n c._n yes_o experience_n tell_v it_o we_o b._n q._n 2._o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o some_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o old_a christian_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v comfort_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n of_o perseverance_n all_o the_o martyr_n and_o great_a sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o excellent_a pastor_n be_v not_o comfortless_a c._n that_o can_v be_v deny_v b._n q._n 3._o do_v you_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o greek_n arminean_n lutheran_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v live_v in_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o heaven_n c._n yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o do_v b._n why_o then_o you_o see_v that_o comfort_n may_v be_v have_v without_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n itself_o q._n 4._o will_v not_o your_o life_n be_v uncomfortable_a if_o you_o fore-knew_a that_o you_o shall_v commit_v murder_n adultery_n incest_n deny_v christ_n etc._n etc._n kill_v your_o own_o father_n mother_n wife_n or_o child_n and_o lie_v as_o long_o as_o david_n do_v in_o your_o sin_n much_o more_o to_o sin_n as_o solomon_n do_v c._n yes_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o comfortable_a in_o such_o a_o prospect_n b._n q._n 5._o will_v it_o not_o much_o grieve_v you_o if_o you_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v to_o the_o very_a lest_o that_o be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n c._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v my_o grief_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o great_a comfort_n because_o it_o consist_v with_o salvation_n b._n q._n 6._o be_v you_o certain_a that_o these_o two_o last_o case_n to_o commit_v such_o heinous_a sin_n and_o to_o fall_v so_o far_o from_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v your_o case_n c._n no_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o because_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n b._n q._n 7._o tell_v i_o then_o what_o be_v it_o that_o now_o keep_v you_o from_o those_o sorrow_n which_o will_v befall_v you_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v c._n the_o great_a hope_n that_o i_o have_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v b._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o your_o hope_n c._n 1._o because_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o merciful_a in_o himself_o 2._o and_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n upon_o term_n of_o grace_n 3._o and_o he_o have_v give_v i_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o myself_o 4._o and_o i_o have_v his_o general_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v i_o nor_o forsake_v i_o which_o though_o they_o assure_v i_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o fall_v yet_o they_o assure_v i_o that_o â—e_n will_v not_o so_o far_o forsake_v i_o without_o some_o heinous_a neglect_n of_o his_o grace_n 5._o and_o i_o feel_v in_o myself_o a_o present_a detestation_n of_o such_o heinous_a sin_n and_o a_o fix_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n against_o they_o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o power_n of_o myself_o to_o avoid_v mutation_n and_o backslide_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o grace_n who_o free_o give_v it_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o man_n be_v mutable_a he_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o fear_v the_o change_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v conscious_a that_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o sound_n and_o unquestionable_a reason_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o that_o i_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o such_o sin_n till_o now_o 7._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o any_o faithful_a person_n so_o to_o fall_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o which_o not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n ever_o fall_v into_o b._n and_o why_o may_v not_o all_o these_o reason_n comfort_v other_o that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n allow_v but_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o danger_n q._n 8._o do_v you_o think_v that_o your_o wife_n or_o child_n be_v certain_a that_o you_o will_v not_o murder_v they_o c._n no_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a b._n q._n 9_o will_v it_o not_o make_v their_o life_n sorrowful_a if_o they_o know_v that_o you_o will_v do_v it_o c._n yes_o no_o doubt_n b._n q._n 10._o
he_o be_v before_o without_o it_o and_o also_o may_v do_v something_o that_o tend_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o may_v please_v he_o 1._o a_o total_a unbeliever_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o wicked_a who_o prayer_n be_v animate_v with_o wicked_a principle_n and_o end_n utter_o displease_v god_n and_o his_o prayer_n and_o all_o such_o action_n be_v abominable_a 2._o a_o convince_a wicked_a man_n that_o do_v somewhat_o from_o self-love_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o special_o one_o that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o common_a grace_n be_v less_o abominable_a and_o please_v god_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o less_o displease_v he_o or_o seek_v that_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o may_v please_v he_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o love_v such_o a_o man_n mark_v 10._o 21._o 3._o but_o only_o the_o true_a penitent_a believer_n so_o please_v he_o as_o to_o be_v a_o adopt_a heir_n of_o life_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o evidence_n of_o justification_n p._n xii_o i_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o time_n with_o you_o on_o this_o than_o brief_o to_o open_v your_o error_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o hold_v as_o certain_a truth_n i._o it_o be_v your_o gross_a error_n to_o oppose_v evidence_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o principal_a respect_n they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o study_v these_o text_n well_o rom._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 12._o 4_o 12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o &_o 4._o 13._o &_o 12._o 18._o gal._n 4._o 6._o &_o 5._o 5_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 25._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o john_n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o eph._n 1._o 18._o &_o 2._o 18_o 22._o &_o 4._o 3_o 4_o 16_o 23._o &_o 5._o 9_o 18_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o &_o 4._o 13._o zech._n 12._o 10._o rom._n 7._o 6._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o &_o 18._o 31._o &_o 36._o 26._o eph._n 1._o 13_o etc._n etc._n our_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o witness_n seal_v pledge_v earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o right_n to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o chief_o a_o inward_a voice_n or_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n but_o ii_o as_o a_o man_n rational_a soul_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o adopt_v 1._o constitutive_o make_v we_o such_o 2._o and_o thereby_o difference_v we_o from_o all_o that_o be_v not_o such_o 3._o and_o then_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n perceive_v itself_o 4._o and_o help_v we_o to_o exercise_v our_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o discernible_a 5._o and_o last_o comfort_v we_o by_o such_o exercise_n and_o discern_a as_o life_n and_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v please_v to_o themselves_o the_o conclusion_n p._n and_o now_o saul_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o cavil_n that_o have_v puzzle_v and_o trouble_v you_o have_v you_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v change_v your_o mind_n s._n i_o have_v hear_v that_o from_o you_o that_o confirm_v and_o satisfi_v i_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o from_o l._n which_o grieve_v my_o very_a soul_n 1._o to_o think_v what_o temptation_n and_o perplex_v trial_n poor_a ignorant_a religious_a people_n be_v assault_v by_o and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o such_o to_o escape_v deceit_n and_o sin_n and_o great_a distraction_n 2._o to_o think_v in_o how_o sad_a a_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v that_o beside_o what_o they_o suffer_v from_o man_n of_o violence_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o ensnare_v by_o man_n of_o high_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o even_o draw_v to_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n 3._o and_o that_o ever_o man_n of_o such_o profession_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o evil_n we_o to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v p._n alas_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o paul_n have_v such_o and_o worse_o to_o deal_v with_o read_v gal._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o read_v rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o judas_n &_o 2_o pet._n 2._o &_o james_n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o act_v 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o even_o those_o pure_a time_n when_o they_o have_v apostolical_a gift_n and_o authority_n to_o restrain_v and_o settle_v they_o be_v yet_o thus_o try_v and_o trouble_v by_o man_n of_o high_a pretension_n so_o that_o paul_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n they_o and_o christ_n proclaim_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o soul_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o heresy_n must_v be_v among_o they_o that_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v manifest_v among_o they_o and_o the_o ephesian_n act_n 20._o 30._o that_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n have_v be_v as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n between_o two_o thief_n between_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o the_o superstitious_a heretical_a divide_v sort_n of_o profess_a christian_n but_o hold_v fast_o plain_a primitive_a simplicity_n and_o serious_a practice_n of_o a_o sober_a righteous_a godly_a and_o peaceable_a life_n and_o you_o will_v get_v safe_a through_o all_o such_o snare_n the_o twelve_o day_n conference_n l._n a_o lutheran_n r._n a_o reconciler_n whether_o the_o difference_n between_o papist_n arminian_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n about_o man_n merit_n be_v as_o great_a as_o many_o think_v it_o l._n i_o be_o great_o scandalize_v by_o a_o sermon_n that_o you_o late_o preach_v in_o london_n in_o which_o you_o say_v as_o many_o good_a people_n assure_v i_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v little_a more_o than_o in_o mere_a word_n the_o city_n ring_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a scandal_n and_o offence_n r._n see_v you_o hear_v it_o not_o you_o be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n about_o it_o save_v only_o by_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o report_n be_v false_a and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o some_o particular_a controversy_n only_o they_o seign_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o or_o most_o or_o other_o but_o of_o this_o when_o you_o bring_v one_o that_o hear_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o further_a account_n l._n however_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o you_o extenuate_v our_o difference_n about_o man_n merit_n and_o what_o be_v there_o that_o we_o more_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n about_o than_o merit_v and_o from_o the_o arminian_o than_o their_o place_v our_o righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o more_o evacuate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o destroy_v the_o honour_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o just_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o name_n of_o antichristian_a r._n forget_v not_o that_o before_o i_o further_a discourse_n with_o you_o i_o premise_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v the_o papist_n in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o any_o unsound_a word_n about_o this_o subject_n nor_o to_o abate_v your_o just_a dislike_n of_o any_o of_o their_o error_n and_o before_o we_o proceed_v i_o desire_v your_o promise_n that_o you_o will_v hear_v and_o speak_v with_o as_o little_a partiality_n passion_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o you_o can_v for_o to_o lay_v by_o all_o i_o can_v expect_v and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v true_a to_o what_o evidence_n of_o truth_n shall_v appear_v to_o you_o l._n do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o love_v not_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n why_o do_v you_o so_o suspect_v i_o r._n alas_o how_o strange_a be_v our_o heart_n oft_o to_o themselves_o and_o how_o much_o of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n temerity_n passion_n and_o unjust_a partiality_n be_v there_o in_o many_o a_o cause_n which_o we_o sinful_o father_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n but_o in_o order_n to_o our_o better_a understanding_n i_o ask_v your_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n quest_n 1._o have_v you_o rather_o it_o do_v true_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o do_v less_o differ_v from_o we_o than_o most_o conceive_v or_o
diabolo_fw-la voluntate_fw-la se_fw-la dedit_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la judicium_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la depravatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ablatum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la sanitate_fw-la privatus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o diabolo_fw-la spoliaretur_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la homo_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la redit_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o co_fw-la creature_n substantia_fw-la sed_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerat_fw-la labefactata_fw-la reparâ—tur_fw-la the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a may_v serve_v to_o this_o but_o still_o i_o see_v that_o name_n must_v be_v our_o quarrel_n be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v good_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v first_o notice_n and_o common_a principle_n of_o morality_n in_o all_o man_n understanding_n 2._o nor_o that_o the_o intellect_n be_v incline_v to_o truth_n as_o truth_n 3._o nor_o that_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v to_o good_a as_o good_a 4._o nor_o that_o natural_a conscience_n do_v somewhat_o for_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n in_o bad_a man_n 5._o nor_o that_o a_o heathen_a may_v have_v as_o much_o good_a as_o experience_n prove_v some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v have_v as_o antonine_n alexander_n severus_n cato_n cicero_n seneca_n epictetus_n plutarch_n socrates_n plato_n etc._n etc._n 6._o nor_o that_o common_a grace_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v may_v prepare_v they_o for_o special_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o almost_o sanctify_v believer_n in_o a_o word_n almost_o all_o agree_v that_o 1._o nature_n as_o now_o uphold_v by_o mercy_n may_v have_v all_o the_o good_a aforesaid_a 2._o that_o common_a grace_n with_o the_o gospel_n may_v go_v further_o 3._o and_o that_o it_o prepare_v for_o special_a save_a grace_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o accuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o you_o can_v expect_v whilst_o our_o british_a divine_n at_o dort_n tell_v you_o so_o large_o how_o far_o universal_a or_o common_a grace_n go_v in_o this_o prepare_v work_n and_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o strict_a english_a antiarminian_n on_o two_o subject_n 1._o of_o preparation_n to_o conversion_n 2._o how_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v go_v in_o christianity_n the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o perkins_n book_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v good_a it_o be_v a_o question_n unfit_a to_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o be_v material_o something_o command_v by_o god_n partly_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o tend_v towards_o the_o welfare_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o of_o other_o and_o be_v better_a than_o its_o contrary_n but_o if_o we_o mâ—st_v set_v up_o a_o metaphysical_a theatre_n to_o dispute_v de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la by_o that_o time_n on_o as_o good_a reason_n we_o have_v prosecute_v our_o dispute_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la entis_fw-la uniâ—s_fw-la &_o very_fw-la also_o we_o may_v fall_v out_o with_o all_o that_o agree_v not_o in_o suarez_n his_o metaphysic_n or_o at_o least_o in_o aquinas_n or_o buridanes_n ethic_n i_o pray_v you_o begin_v yourself_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v bonum_fw-la goodness_n in_o your_o question_n a._n you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v i_o into_o so_o difficult_a a_o metaphysical_a or_o moral_a dispute_n which_o i_o know_v the_o learned_a be_v so_o little_o agree_v in_o for_o you_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o insult_v over_o i_o b._n and_o yet_o be_v this_o one_o of_o your_o accusation_n of_o your_o brethren_n that_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o you_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o you_o dare_v not_o definitive_o tell_v your_o own_o sense_n of_o moral_a good_a in_o man_n be_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a regulate_a will_n of_o god_n by_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o owner_n subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o ruler_n and_o love_n to_o he_o as_o our_o end_n or_o perfect_a good_a with_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o now_o 1._o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n man_n say_v bonâ—mest_a ex_fw-la causis_fw-la integris_fw-la and_o so_o where_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o good_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v unmixed_a perfect_a good_a and_o in_o that_o with_o a_o more_o transcendent_a sense_n christ_n say_v that_o none_o be_v good_a save_o god_n only_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n common_o reproach_v the_o protestant_n as_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n and_o no_o good_a because_o we_o say_v that_o all_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o imperfect_o good_a i_o profess_v for_o myself_o that_o i_o never_o love_v trust_v fear_a obey_v god_n in_o all_o my_o life_n without_o imperfection_n and_o i_o take_v that_o imperfection_n of_o my_o love_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o my_o soul_n so_o that_o i_o groan_v out_o all_o my_o day_n the_o last_o dying-word_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n lord_n forgive_v my_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o if_o the_o schoolman_n almost_o agree_v that_o moral_a evil_n be_v privatio_fw-la boni_fw-la methinks_v a_o papist_n shall_v hardly_o dream_v that_o his_o great_a faith_n and_o love_n have_v no_o degree_n of_o such_o privation_n 2._o but_o as_o the_o word_n good_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_o so_o though_o imperfect_o be_v more_o predominant_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o prove_v the_o person_n acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o right_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o imperfect_a image_n of_o god_n holiness_n repair_v so_o all_o and_o only_o the_o sanctify_a be_v good_a 3._o but_o in_o the_o three_o sense_n as_o goodness_n signify_v such_o inclination_n and_o action_n as_o be_v good_a but_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o bid_v predominant_o so_o none_o deny_v but_o bad_a man_n have_v some_o good_a inclination_n and_o action_n and_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la here_o divine_v agree_v not_o either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n some_o and_o most_o common_o call_v all_o such_o action_n good_a in_o their_o degree_n other_o say_v that_o quia_fw-la finis_fw-la deest_fw-la none_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v proper_o good_a it_o may_v end_v all_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a analogical_o as_o accidens_fw-la be_v ens_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la though_o not_o simpliciter_fw-la the_o four_o crimination_n a._n passive_a a._n so_o do_v the_o jesuit_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o vasqu_n in_o 1._o tho._n q._n 23._o &_o passive_a they_o damn_v multitude_n of_o infant_n for_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v yea_o and_o the_o adult_n too_o as_o necessitate_v by_o it_o to_o sin_n for_o the_o prevention_n or_o cure_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o remedy_n especial_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o from_o adam_n day_n till_o now_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o few_o so_o that_o they_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v or_o bear_v purposely_o for_o unavoidable_a damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n b._n here_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v distinct_o speak_v to_o i._o of_o infant_n ii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n iii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v iv_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o for_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n there_o be_v three_o question_n to_o be_v handle_v 1._o whether_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n for_o it_o 3._o whether_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o and_o how_o many_o and_o how_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o a_o peculiar_a disputation_n that_o infant_n have_v original_a sin_n that_o be_v moral_a pravity_n in_o disposition_n with_o their_o participation_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o be_v seminal_o and_o virtual_o in_o he_o and_o i_o find_v you_o not_o yet_o deny_v it_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o no_o christian_a doubt_v i_o think_v but_o that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n but_o the_o desert_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o different_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n habitual_a or_o dispositive_a pravity_n be_v a_o dispositive_a preparation_n or_o worthiness_n of_o punishment_n and_o actual_a sin_n be_v a_o actual_a preparation_n for_o it_o but_o all_o deserve_v it_o that_o be_v be_v subject_n moral_o fit_a for_o it_o to_o demonstrate_v holy_a justice_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o scripture_n and_o experience_n put_v it_o past_a controversy_n that_o infant_n suffer_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n as_o quick_o appear_v by_o their_o early_a practice_n
which_o privation_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n here_o 2._o they_o be_v hereupon_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n which_o desertion_n be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n 3._o they_o have_v pain_n and_o sorrow_n 4._o and_o they_o die_v and_o if_o they_o have_v all_o this_o suffer_v here_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o they_o be_v whole_o free_a hereafter_o if_o not_o pardon_v because_o 1._o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v capable_a 2._o and_o future_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a death_n or_o misery_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o sin_n be_v undoubted_a from_o rom._n 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pelagian_o scarce_o deny_v but_o that_o adam_n sin_n cause_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v moral_a pravity_n or_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o than_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v their_o own_o punishment_n all_o the_o doubt_n than_o be_v whether_o all_o infant_n be_v forgive_v and_o for_o that_o 1._o we_o see_v that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o 2._o we_o see_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o action_n that_o to_o many_o at_o least_o the_o foresay_a penal_a desertion_n and_o privation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o and_o 3._o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n 4._o they_o that_o affirm_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o tell_v it_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v part_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n word_n if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n save_v the_o world_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n bring_v on_o they_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n i_o answer_v 1._o conditional_o he_o do_v he_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n to_o be_v give_v man_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n shall_v have_v salvation_n but_o 2._o his_o bare_a sacrifice_n itself_o without_o such_o application_n save_v none_o any_o further_a than_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o experience_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o undo_v all_o the_o hurt_n that_o adam_n do_v immediate_o to_o all_o or_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o till_o death_n no_o nor_o till_o the_o resurrection_n sin_n and_o misery_n be_v still_o upon_o we_o infant_n show_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o innocency_n that_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n you_o yourselves_o distinguish_v the_o impetration_n from_o the_o application_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o adult_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o infant_n though_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o show_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o infant_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o 5._o indeed_o they_o be_v save_v conditional_o as_o the_o adult_n be_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o parent_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v of_o they_o subveniat_fw-la they_o say_v twisse_n cont._n corvin_n pag._n 136._o c._n 2_o de_fw-fr infantibus_fw-la infantia_fw-la sva_fw-la morientibus_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtrudit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ullos_fw-la infant_n credentium_fw-la &_o foederatorum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o infantia_fw-la decedentes_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la destinatos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la et_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la parentibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la dei_fw-la comprehenduntur_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_v he_o befriend_v the_o anabaptist_n more_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o when_o he_o add_v obsignant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la credentibus_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la at_o infantibus_fw-la quoties_fw-la administratur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la credentibus_fw-la quam_fw-la credituris_fw-la obsignat_fw-la promissiones_fw-la istas_fw-la non_fw-la credituris_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la obsignant_fw-la if_o so_o then_o to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o infancy_n or_o yet_o be_v infant_n no_o pardon_n be_v deliver_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o sound_a of_o our_o guilt_n of_o near_a parent_n sin_n let_v they_o that_o reject_v i_o in_o this_o hear_v augustine_n in_o enchirid._n c._n 46._o paâ—entum_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatis_fw-la parvulâ—â—_n obligari_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la primorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la suorum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la illa_fw-la quip_n divina_fw-la sententia_fw-la râ—ddam_n peccata_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_fw-la filios_fw-la tenet_fw-la hos_fw-la utique_fw-la antequam_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la ad_fw-la testamentum_fw-la novum_fw-la incipiant_fw-la poenitere_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la plura_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la parentum_fw-la quae_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la possunt_fw-la mutare_fw-la naturam_fw-la reatu_fw-la tamen_fw-la obligant_fw-la filios_fw-la nisi_fw-la graâ—uita_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o miserecordia_fw-la divina_fw-la subveniat_fw-la but_o whether_o god_n do_v also_o without_o a_o promise_n save_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n or_o of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o how_o many_o and_o with_o what_o salvation_n and_o also_o what_o degree_n of_o punishment_n they_o have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o take_v for_o unrevealed_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a arrogancy_n to_o dispute_v it_o and_o meddle_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o infant_n have_v only_o the_o poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la as_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o also_o poenam_fw-la sensus_fw-la jansenius_n and_o many_o more_o yea_o most_o have_v write_v for_o the_o first_o and_o petavius_n and_o other_o for_o the_o latter_a but_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n a._n we_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v save_v nor_o do_v we_o presume_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o salvation_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o we_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o you_o take_v the_o salvation_n of_o true_a believer_n die_v infant_n to_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o pardon_v their_o parent_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o peremptory_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n b._n you_o know_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v of_o true_a believer_n child_n art_n 1._o sect._n 17._o and_o the_o rest_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o a._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o your_o thought_n whether_o infant_n themselves_o do_v perish_v for_o adam_n sin_n alone_o and_o what_o remedy_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o b._n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n put_v i_o past_a doubt_n that_o divine_n have_v strange_o err_v by_o overlook_a the_o common_a interest_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o appropriate_v our_o original_a gild_n to_o adam_n sin_n alone_o but_o this_o require_v a_o large_a disputation_n by_o itself_o at_o present_a consider_v 1._o that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v so_o appropriate_v it_o or_o make_v adam_n only_o the_o corrupter_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o only_o make_v he_o the_o original_a of_o our_o gild_n and_o pravity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o original_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o only_o be_v the_o original_a of_o our_o death_n and_o punishment_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o scripture_n contain_v promise_n and_o penalty_n to_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n for_o and_o by_o the_o parent_n sin_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o be_v antecedent_o express_v of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o he_o yea_o the_o very_a moral_a law_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o nature_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o which_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o secondary_a birth_n sin_n derive_v to_o we_o and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o sacred_a history_n from_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o cham_n of_o the_o case_n of_o ishmael_n esau_n moab_n amnon_n saul_n grandchild_n hang_v and_o so_o on_o to_o matth._n 23._o 38._o on_o this_o generation_n shall_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_fw-la blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n with_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a only_o and_o threaten_v to_o the_o house_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o infant-baptism_n itself_o 1_o